00 ECO

"CO
;cD

CO

.^v
'
.

.k

"i

VV

aNDtNGUSTJu,^15 ms

TEXTS, DOCUMENTS,
CHIEFLY FROM

AND EXTRACTS

MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BODLEIAN

AND OTHER

OXFORD LIBRARIES
SEMITIC SERI ES PART
XII

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS FROM COPTIC PAPYRI

EDITED

WITH AN APPENDIX UPON THE ARABIC AJVD COPTIC VERSIONS OF THE LIFE OF PACHOMIUS
BY

W.

E.

CRUM,

M.A.

HON. PH.D. BERLIN

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1913
Price Twenty-Jive Shillings net

The

Anecdota Oxoniensia comprise materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct

preserved in
into
five

from MSS., particularly those

Libraries.

the

Bodleian

and other Oxford

texts

These materials

fall

classes:

(i) unpublished

and

documents, or extracts therefrom, with or without translations; (2) texts which,

although not unpublished, are
printed in the Anecdota;

unknown

in

the form
their

in

which they are to be

difficult

(3) texts which, in

published form, are

of access through the exceeding rarity of the printed copies;

valuable

(4) collations of
dissertations
:

MSS.

(5) notices

and descriptions of certain MSS., or

thereof.
III.

on

the history, nature

I.

and value
II.

They

are issued in four Series

Classical.

Semitic.

Aryan.

IV. Mediaeval and Modern.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS FROM

COPTIC PAPYRI
EDITED WITH AN APPENDIX UPON THE ARABIC AND COPTIC VERSIONS OF THE LIFE OF PACHOMIUS
BY

W.

E.

CRUM,

M.A.

HON. PH.D. BERLIN

(xfottr AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1913

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK MELBOURNE BOMBAY TORONTO

HUMPHREY MILFORD

M.A.

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY

//

RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
TO

THE

PHILOSOPHICAL FACULTY OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF BERLIN

PREFACE
The papyrus fragments here published were acquired in the winter of 1905-6 by the late Lord Amherst of Hackney, who kindly entrusted me with their publication. During the course of printing they became the property of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan. Professor Sayce, who had already
seen them at the dealer's in

Luxor/ was told that they had been brought from Hou, some 30 miles below Denderah. There is no internal evidence as to their provenance. Probably they had been part of the library of one of the monasteries once numerous in that district.^ It is melancholy to
reflect that

these poor remnants of

some
are
all

script to indicate a distinct

volume

thirty volumes assuming each that have survived.

The language in which the texts are written is a pure Sa'idic, such as one might expect in the district whence they came. Peculiar however is, in several cases,^ the superlineation, which I have tried to reproduce in print This matter of superlineation is one to which various as nearly as may be."* ^ but as yet no scholars have given attention notably M. Amelineau
systematic, statistical investigation has shown how it a means towards determining the dates of manuscripts.

may

be used as

had from palaeographical

class

Neither, in the present case, can any very definite indication of age be features, the script of most of our papyri, including both the finest (No. 13) and the roughest (Nos. 8, 16) types, being of the

which it is still necessary vaguely to assign to about the 7th century." For No. 7 a terminus ante qnem is indeed given, since its author was
1

That
is

raents

Prof. Sayce saw these identical fragproved by his having then and there

copied part ot one, that printed here as

fol. 14.
2

No.

25,

i73ff.)- For l.i^x^ (Am. 569) suggest Ul-jJ>.^ -seTCHTe. 3 Particularly Nos, i, 4(fol. 3),

= tch,
7, 9,

would

11,12, 15,

The

might

presence here of two Lives of Pachomius suggest one of the Pachomian founda-

16,18,23. Examples of similar abnormal usage ^an be seen in Br. Mus. Cat., PI. 10, nos. 278, 967.
< The frequent comma in the text of No. 25 is, ^g elsewhere, merely a word-divider ; the + above

tions, seven at least of

which lay close around

Hou.

It may be observed that the position of Tabennese, as being 10 m. from Sheneset (Bo. 25), is confirmed by Av. 12 b o JJLJ Jl-*-el i,..i-C
{cf.

j^

(-jjg

5
i

breathing. in the Introduction to his CEuvres de ScheParis 1907.

jiapyri

wo?;,

There is still Amelineau Geogr. 469 n.). obscurity as to some of these names {cf. Ladeuze

Most of the Turin

this period.

should belong to

V. also Brit. Mus. Cat., Pll. 8-10.

vi

PREFACE
;

of datable patriarch from 578 to 605 and this, considering the paucity It may perhaps be assumed that uncial hands, is not without importance.

the rest of the collection also

is

of about that age.

so fragmentary, these papyri include remnants of more than one work foremost probably, as also most extensive, the new Lives interesting then the Sermon attributed to Gregory of Pachomius (Nos. 34, 35) Nazianzen (No. 9) and that above referred to, bearing the name of

Though

Damianus (No.
No.
13, for

7).

A
;

certain historical value attaches to the evidence, in

a Coptic version of the anecdotes embodied by John of Maiuma in his Testimonies nor is a fresh addition to Enoch literature (No. 3), Indeed there even when manifestly of late origin, without its interest.
are few of the remaining pieces but contribute something, either in the persons whom they mention or the relations which they show to other

works, to enlarge our knowledge of Coptic literature. Little need be said regarding the manner of publication.
revised
finality.

Though

all

once,

No. 25) more The dark colour of the papyrus

several {e.g.
surface,

often,
in

my

some

copies cannot claim cases, in others faded

ink or a

damaged

made

preferred to abstain from

many

I have certainty well nigh unattainable. a seemingly obvious completion of lacunae,

showed that such was not the sole restitution possible and the several alternatives would have overloaded the page unduly. The translations aim at literalness, so long as that remained intelligible.
where
reflection

In an

Appendix

estimate of two hitherto

have taken the opportunity to attempt a preliminary unstudied Arabic versions of the history of

Pachomius and to give summary accounts of the various Sa'idic recensions, a critical edition whereof is promised by Professor Theodore Lefort. list of the principal abbreviations used will be found at the head ot the

Appendix.

due to Lady Amherst for her kindness in leaving disposal and to the Delegates of the Press for generously undertaking their publication to Prof. Nau for lending me his copy of the Metaphrastic text of the Pachomian biography {Paris 881), to Prof. Pietschgrateful thanks are

My

the papyri at

my

mann
to

for facilitating

my

use of an important Arabic

for a valuable
I.

MS.

{v. p. 176),
;

and

Marcus bey Simaika

communication

{v. p. 175)

also to

Sir Herbert

Thompson and Mr. H.

beyond

Bell for help in verifying occasional

references otherwise

my

reach.

CONTENTS
No.
I.

Ruth

iv.

5-10

2.

Lectionary

.... .....
to
.
.

PAGE
I

3-

Enoch, Legend relating

3
.

45.

The The

Virgin, Life of
Virgin, Death of
.

1 1

6.
7.

8. 9-

10.
II. 12. 1314.

Sermon Sermon by Damianus of Alexandria Sermon Sermon by Gregory Nazianzen Sermon Sermon

.,..,.
.

17

18
21

..... ...... ......

.

33
36
53
57

Dialogue (epwraTrd/cpto-ts) Anecdotes {cf. UXrjpocfiopLai of John of Mai mma Apocryphal Acts of an Apostle

58 62 64 65 68 70
73 75

15-

16.

17-

Martyrdom of Philotheus of Antioch, Martyrdom of From another MS. of the same

Mark

the Evangelist,

18. Psate of Psoi,

19. 20.
21. 22.

Martyrdom of Apa Moui, Martyrdom of An unidentified Martyrdom

80
82

83
(?)
.
.

2324. 25.

Pachomius, Life

(.'')

of

85 86

26. Apollo 27. 28.

Pachomius, Life of and Ammonius, Anecdote of

.

94 162
164

Hor, Narrative relating

to

Cyrus, Narrative relating to 29. Monkish Narrative

Apa

165
167

VIU

CONTENTS
PAGE
171

Appendix

On On On On On

Paris,

MS.

arale No. 261

172

the Cairo edition

174 176
177

Am^lineau's text
Cod. Vatic. Arab. No. 172
the Sa'idic Recensions

183
189
191

Table of Correspondence Table of Sequence

Additions and Corrections.

Index
Persons
Places
.

195

196
197

Coptic

Greek
Arabic

200
.

204
204

Subjects

Facsimiles of the Manuscripts

No. Ruth
iv.

I.

5-10, with lacunae. This is clearly by the scribe of no. 9, and But I have assumed that it has merely lay together with those fragments. a fortuitous connexion with them, for it is improbable that the long biblical passage would be cited by the preacher of a sermon. Nor can I recall a Coptic MS. which contained both a biblical and a non-biblical text.^ Sir H. Thompson's text {A Coptic Palimpsest) is unfortunately deficient
here.
"

Recto.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

No.
Text
in

2.

one column. The sequence of foil, i Fragments of a Lecti'onaiy. and 2 is obvious that of fol. 3 uncertain. I have to thank Dr. Anton Baumstark for the following valuable observaThe Bohairic directories indicate Ps. xcvii. i and Eph. iv. 20tions v. Lagarde's Orientalia 8 v. 14 as lections for Low Sunday {Dom. in Albis) and Titus ii. i t-iii. 7 for Epiphany I.e. 10. With likewise Ps. xxviii. 3 the Blessing of the Water at Epiphany Ps. 1. 7 might well be connected note that it was read in Egypt at a similar rite (Foot Washing) on Holy Thursday. The divergences in detail of the lections, here and in the far younger Bohairic uses, are of small moment compared with the remarkable agreement, maintained over so long a period, to which these important fragments testify.' The only other Lectionary on papyrus known to me is a small fragment (no. 12) in the Strassburg University Library, which shows a lection and, on its ending i John iii. 11 (or 2 John v.?) followed by Acts ix. 36 other side, an unidentified passage from St. John's Gospel.
;

ft",

ft",

ft",

Fol.

I.

Recto

{}).

^ Verso.
[red)

Ps. xcvii.

i,

2.

jo^c" [red)

nenpo[KeiiJieiiOtt]

JTgrn

{black)

CO oo[
{red)

Xui

[enosoeic itcyssoii ufeppe]

{black)

se2>.n['2s:oeic

eipe itgenujnHpe]

Js.'Yoo

[nq<5'fioi eTOy^^.^-fe

From

a Pauline Epistle.

Fol.

2.

> Recto.

Ps. xcvii. 2-5.

Verso.
iji

Eph.

v.

17-20.
\\-

[\]a.

'seo['yn] ncytowj

eitoc TH[p]o'Y

^
n[iJs.Rto6]
*

[n-sjoeic* 2v'Yto [iijnp'^ge

gHoYH-

d.qpnuiec'Ye xineqiia.

THpoy

not elsewhere.

Cf.'i Ps. Ixvi. 2.

NUMBER

2
[igojon itgHTq d.We>.
[-sco]!!

nTTeTCTit-

eJfeoX

gJunemidL

enoY^td^i xineimo'y[Te]

[wjewj-xe

jmrmeTitepH'Y gltgeRJJiigencjLio'Y Jungeii-

[v^/ev'Xljjioc

ttcyTe

oi-XH iifTttS.ROii eTefR-soj'

TUHT*
[v^dwWei epoq
Fol.
3.
f

n'2oeic

eTeTIl^TT

no'y]Kied.pd>.
1.

Jiec^o(?).

Ps.

7-9.

-* Verso
ii.

(?).
(?).

Ps. xxviii. 8

and Titus

margin
(red)

1 1

^i

v5/iK'\THpi[oK

margin
[TecAiH jun-xo^eic
[n-soeic
iidwRijjL]
]

[black) KitJs.(5'ej(5(joto^ [ito'ygiYccainoc]

qRiui' eTepniioc
ilRd^'^LHc*

efioV oJuLneciioq' ii[nuje t^^tMo]

KW&.'xoKJLieT efc[o'\
sic
,

exepHJuoc'

MgHTq

2>.'Y^]

np]oc TiTOc
]

{red)

[e]RlUvTpd^CCOT[jL. G'YTeTVH'X lAMO'Y^

["YMoq

[&.ngJUiOT

iTis.p

junjito-yTe

nen-

[black)

[c]i<Te'\HV

u[s'i iiKeec eTeMiH-y]

mies.it ofee]

[cwTHp

cYtoiig^

fe]oV wpojjuie' n[ixi]

]evc'
.

[rt] rieRgo Hc[&i!o'\

*
*>

R[

]Te
Elsewhere '^nekO'yfie.uj. of this must have been inserted above or below the

The end

line.

No.

3.

of the story\ printed in a merely tentative sequence. An alternative order might, for instance, begin with foil. 2, 6, 8. All is so ill preserved that Pronouns, of scarcely a phrase can be translated without hesitation. decisive importance for the intelligence of the narrative, are too often missing or, owing to imperfect context, ambiguous. Needless to say, the order oi recto and verso is usually an open question.
'

These remnants of a new text connected with the once extensive Enoch literature are, owing to my failure to discover elsewhere any guiding version

The

recently published Ethiopia 'Clement' (Gr^baut,

ROC.

xvi. 230) is of

no help.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Both Enoch's mother and
sister
'

assuming

my

son

'

and

'

my

brother

'

That the latter to have their hteral meaning have parts in this legend.^ is the speaker in foil. 7, 9, is an assumption based simply upon the ^ and the probability that traditional relationship of the Sibyl to Enoch gnostic element prophetic information would be ascribed to her w^isdom. in the work might perhaps be recognized in fol. 2, but the references to the venerpersons of the Trinity would suffice to separate this text from the more able literature relating to Enoch.

Fol.

I.

Recto,

margin
[q-

Verso.
2Jp[

eq[
[.]e

ctco[t e]q-

[.]0YK

q[

iinujHpe
]

[ii-]

u}iiiitd>.'y

epo-

jun&.p-

nitcyre eqgjuooc ncev-

gitiie-yuiiiT-

Te* qw^w[

[^^v^]ce\oc &.q[K]dwjs>q*

UJi.qT

THwa'oitc
.

e-xniiui^.- CYWd^Ai

iinqe-xit-

pcy

euJ^.'y^v^s^Y

qit2vcc2s.icoY

TeqtyoAi
Al[.

^^s.Tq

.]UJ[

i5n[&.T]^
[?V.o]c
[

iineq-

TeTeR[g^]iK(o~

glinKo[

M-siocope
]

ei[coT]

eq-sco

THpc
ajm[
ricA.[
"

fc[u>]K

en-

[M]uj*i2_

iJuji[oc] -seui-

n&.[eia)]T ii-

.]Tn

np[.
*

.]Ainq
''

]aac
ncd.[o']fp(D]iui[e
?

Or T.d.q.
. . .

Altered.

nJToq

Fol. I. Recto. the archangel (apx-) and he placed him (it ?) at (upon ?) the ba[lan]ces of righteousness {SLKaLoavvrj), and broug[ht] other mighty . angels {ayy.), being flame (?)
. .

In

ail

Ethiopic legend his mother's

name

is

Prof. Pietschmann

has referred

me

to

certain

Bareka {Livre des Mysteres,

p. 138, ed. Gr^baut,

Patr. Or. vi). * V. my note ZA^2"^. 1911,352. I may here add that the sibylline quotation in the Turin

versions of the History of Alexander, wherein the Sibyl appears as Solomon's sister (A. N.

Vesslovsky's work on the History of the Novel, vol. i, 1886, and his article in Vizant. Vrem.
1897).
Elias,

be referred to the Tiburtian Sibyl ; papyrus further, as cf. Sackur, Sib.Texte u. Forsch. 181
is to
;

On
V.

also

Tabitha associated with Enoch and Steindorffs Apok. des Elias

to the invocations of

Enoch on grave

stones, v.
p. 48.

92.

H. Thompson

in Quibell's

Saqqara, 1912,

NUMBER
.

which

is (?)

the

name

(?)

of the son of God, sitting on His father's

'

right.

He
.

cast himself at His father's feet, saying,

(?)

my

father,

do

not
tremble (?) if he behold them in all their wickedness which they do, he shall straightway write them down and all thy image^ (e//fc6r) ^ shall go to destruction. But (dXXd) rather (?) seek for
Verso.
'

'

nothing intelligible in

col. 2.

Fol. 2.

-*

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Fol.
3.
t

Recto.
jjin[.

margin
]<

-^

verso,

margin

7V.OC

n[Te nno'Y-]

JYJDinJujjv'se
]

wjvq

efcof'X

eq-]

iuiHp e'2iiT[eq-]

*.-

jqTAAj-si

"^ne

iio'YJLi[o-]

Rtto-Y^

[e-]

pecYK^OAJi

[*^-]

loC J

TdJUld.MT[lltOtt L
?
"

Not HdwC.

Fol. 3. Recto.

... while he stood upon the mount,

of

God appeared unto

Verso.
'

lo, an angel {dyy.) him, girt about his loins with a golden girdle, a crown

of adamant {dSafiavTivosi) being [upon his head

.
.

Enoch, son of Tared, [take]

^

this

book of

my
'

hand and

read therein and reveal the (?)

name.'

Enoch

said unto him,

Who

[art

thou?'

8
Fol. 5. Recto
'

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
'

(?).

heaven and earth.

that
is

The name

a single purpose is in them.^ of the Father is written

They
^

(?)

it is do guide on the third

.
.

upon
{?).
. .
.

Verso

and he found

[it

to
'

be the] name [of] the [Holy] Ghost

lord, lo, three invisible (dopaTos)
(?)

(? iri^evfxa).

Enoch
I

said unto him,

My

names have

found written in the book

Fol. 6.

-> Redo.
]^9
?ee[

M
]n

I
[

Verso.

]nc
Oll[

]n

feo\ ....

iiTe'Y"

iinKOiTar"

[we]\\Hn
IciofH

Sitioc ecttKo-

TIA

[T]et^CO-

THT2xJU*.[jv'y]

JUMUJ(5[OAA

neccoit ne-

eTpd.uj[

]me

['X'JA.c

jti^q ose-

nKi[

wjHpe JU&.p[OM]
1^
ego^Ytt enK[oi-]
[T](AiN

epoi

iu*(5^io[jt]

MTri[

[e]ioA

inp[

Fol.
. .
.

6.

Recto.

... the words

'

of the Greeks

(?

iXXriv)

hear

outside

she slept.

She

chamber
Verso.

(? KOI.)

the bed-chamber (koltcop) of the virgin (Trap.), wherein said unto him, Enoch, my son, let us go into the bedand let us (?)
'

... at the moment when she heard the voice {(/xovrj) of Enoch, her brother, she said unto him, ' Enoch, my brother, come in unto me and look forth. Be not
. .

when]

took suck of
'

my

mother.

It is

impossible that I should

[be

?]

again (or other)

? 2

the Trinity,

Reading CHj>, though as following prep,

gn

would be

preferable.

NUMBER
Fol.
p.
7.

3
Verso,

Recto

margin.

i^ (or p^)

margin
[

]qp M[o-]
gWO-Y-AAS^T-

ne[
CR-]

[njqqi
[n]ujop[n
[cjgA.!

[niti,]re<-

fee

eou

M[qT]*.-

eq[o]fq
StitcyuiilTujjs.qTe

!o\

iinit[o]fe

Xoo'Y e[R]ca^
equjeviiiid.'Y

n-

^n
Royri
[.

uiiwjHpe

Fi-

eimoie
cu>R

e'y-

npiojLie* cejuijnenll^^^[^s.p]^'^

nis.pdw

l)ij*.qqi

JLineq-

eReRO) ii[n-]
RJVUJ
I-2t[jUl-]

[i:]e\o[c RTJJUiiT-

g^[p]wfe'^oc eT[gIt]Tq(3'I'2K

Tn[]

itqRi^-

d.UJiS.RgTHq
&[.
.

^R^K'^.^s.iLl[^vpI-]

.]eT[.

.]

[ROJ^tte^ui iiq-

Ott (3[

Fol. 7 (ist

fol.

of quire

14).^

Recto.

'

if]

thou fi[nd

(?)

he sinned

through cowardice and error, thou shalt not write their sins against them hastily {Taxv)^ but (dXXd) thou shalt put the reed into the reed-case
(KaXafidpLov) ^ . delete
.

it

again.'

Enoch

said unto her,

'

[appoint?^] an angel
Verso.
.
.

{d.yy.)

from heaven and (doth) he

Doth not God then {ovkovv) (not) [set? him '.

. .

before [thou]) write the sins and the good-deeds {dyaOos) of the sons of men, thou shalt be granted {\apL^eLv) the angel {dyy.) of mercy
.' first {or
'

and he taketh the good-deeds {dy.) and placeth them on another (down the balance) beyond {irapd) the good-deeds {dy.)^ he taketh his staff (pd^Soi), that is in his right hand, and layeth it upon '.....
'

sins

side.

If he see the sins drawing

So

if this is rec(o

if verso, it

indicates p. 14,
is

Ltf.

'

give

*.

]ii,

as part of a 2-rad. verb,

accus., superlined

or (reading
2

p^) p. 104. Perhaps CKeqoTq

deletes sins,

more

difficult,
it

though as

'

thou

shalt

delete

'.

before
to

Enoch
1143

CSCO.,

vol. 42, 236.

me

also unlikely. quite obscure.

oy,

is

The passage

is

10 Fol. 8.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
-> Redo.

NUMBER
xeiiTKOYccowpuiAAe
[eT-]

3
-xe-

II

[lA^^]

o'Yi).

xineMei(o[T]

Tn

jvyio eKCi.-

ne

jjineq[cco-]

gH'Y efio\ ene-

ii.. eiJuiHT[i]
[fei]eA.
J

p^
n[. .]Rd.

GnRA.2^

.ito[.

.]Mp

[s]oic

]e

wgH[T]q

\*w[.

n]RJs.pnoc

]TT[
*

eTu[&.ei

e]ioX

ng[HTR
*

Possibly dkyi.

Possibly

nen.

Fol. 9. Recto.

'

God

(did)

that thou wast a chosen one and

.

look down upon thee and saw thee, how removed from all evil.' He said,
except

said,] '[Shall] not

'

then {ovkovv) [the Lord?] take up {dvaXaii^dv^iv)

(?

[any ?] man to heaven in his body said unto [him,] Lord (?)
.
.

aa>fia),

(ei/xrJTi)

me ?

'

She

(?)

Verso.

shall take

Elias, another
. .

Tabitha
{?clfj.T^Ti)

two up to [heaven] in their body the place where ... is

(crcofia)

one

except

of our father
'

Adam, and

Mathusala

(?)2 [is

{TrXdaaeiv) another man, in the fashion that he people the earth.' She said unto him, the] fruit (Kap.) that [shall go] forth from [thee'

by forming^

No.

4.

of the Virgin, identical, in part at least, with Zoega no.cxvii, Clar.Press no. 14 {v. Forbes Robinson, Apocr. Gosp., pp. 10,14) and Br. Mus. no. 303.^ In the latter of those fragments there is likewise Our fourth fragment here is perhaps wrongly reference to the Meletians.* associated with the other three it may be from a different MS. and text. So too the third, which has marked differences from the others {v. note
(?)
;

From

a version of the Life

on
^

text).

For

tlfiriTi

{cf.

the readings

here

ro.

and

frag. 8),
*

ie AlH Teit-. perhaps we form seems incongruous here.

'

But

ist pi.

F. R., p. 2, 11. 14, 15, Say not as the heretics that the Virgin was a " power" (dvvafin, cf. ib.
108, 10) ; nor say as the Meletians, that she was taken up to heaven in her body.' Mr. Winstedt

Reading instead

[ju]wOYC.\4k[n.
Journ. As., 1905,
i.

Cf. also Revillout in

has kindly collated the

text.

413,413.

32
Fol.
I.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
\

Recto.

eio nio>&,Re'LiA.]

^00 Y e'yo'yA.R'xawCT itee

coiji

eYcai

[e'y-]

IlCYTieTpjV
'SI

NRrt

eY^P*>^tte e'XAJinti^.
II-

.RUT

JUOeiT gHT efeoX

T^.nito'YTe

C'yO'yN.CTM

NR-

xoRq

[efeo\]

T^li\o iigeiipio-

iiTiicONR[eiAi]

lAG

e'sitiieit-

[i.]ii'Ye* i^RettT
f

Fol.

I.

Redo.

... 'in

when

my

heart was sad.

place of the days in which Thou didst humble us, Thou didst raise me up like a rock (Trerpa) and

didst guide me and bring me forth unto a broad-place.^ men to ride over our heads and didst bring [us
'

Thou

didst cause

Verso.

brought their gifts-of-honour unto Joakim and they spent

{ev(f)paLveLv)

seven days eating and drinking and rejoicing that God had fulfilled with Joakim and Anna

over the mercy

Fol.

2.

Recto.

Verso.

WMXxxbj^ en[eY-]
[TJpeqqiTC
[IIjXhm juneju*. ttujine

[T-]

cooq
Mxzs.

T[nY-]
nogton[-]
[oy-]

[Tjnevpeenoc
ujiite ^c^>.-

we* oy^Le
ott
*

necciOTe
Or
Tia^iJAi-Wit

niAA exnic-

CT-.
verses {v. F. Robinson, p.
1 1).

^
"^

This ode
F. R.

is

made up of various Psalm

noTfioujc efcoX.

NUMBER
i^^\.
iieco iiee

4
Te-ye itxm.^.'y

13

eTeYd.ipe-

ne eTAioone

cic

CTCooq

gjunpne

uj&.-

negocy
lAnujjv

itTi^c-

eTJUiiTitcY-

junirt

h\
jvjw^

....

HgHTq eTpec-

TeTpi^.c eTcynicoT

AAiinujHpe

ne
sic

Teito'Y w-

juiiineniiS.

q'i JuuuiiN.'y

jli-

Tg^noT'ye 9-[
*

neuujLH

jLib

TetiHH epe''

Or (if space would allow)

[cT-xje 2e[H-.

JUlt-

(?

xx

) is

required

then prob. nenitH,

Fol. 2. Recto.
(ttXijv)

God made him

(?)

worthy to take her

(? it).

Howbeit

the Virgin (Trap.) visited not her parents, but (dXXd) was like to those doves that dwelt always in the temple, until the day whereon she was

worthy of this great honour, that she should bear Christ. be now ashamed, that cast suspicion (? vTroTTTevat/)
Verso.
.

Let the Meletians^

and

(?)

that
^

is,

their dwelling-places
is little

they that [go] with them unto [their] filthy oracles, neither {ovSi) any one that believeth {Tna-Tev^Lv)
;

There

to

add to Riedel's account of

Mus. no. 358,

the Meletians {Can. Atkanas. xv ff. reference there to Renaudot may now be replaced by v. 200 Evetts, Patrol. Or., ff., where their magical

My

if by Bp. Constantine, then also of early seventh century, v. Br. Mus. no. 865 n.),

and

at

feld's

Achmim {Mission iv. 740 cf. _WustenSynax., 9th Kihak) are recorded. Athana;

practices are specially referred to). Their heretical tenets are condemned in the other copy of the

sius, in a Festal Letter

(Zoega no. cclxxvii,

f.

present text {v. note above), their usages attacked by Damianus (Evetts /. f., i. 473 = Synax., i8th

text of Paris 129", ff. 87-90, which is same MS. as Br. Mus. no. 173), refers to their traffick-

ing in saints' relics.

Sane,

ed.

Gnidi), and their survival of Siut (Br.

14
with them

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
. .

i in their filthy heresy {aXp), who ascribe great impurities unto the divinity of Emmanuel, they . -ing the holy Trinity (rpmy), the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost {ttv.), taking away the mi (fiv) and the ne

W^
Fol.
3.
t

^^^^^-^

margin
.

[.

.]

eTen-

K^'ic

JV-ycO AAtttl-

[c.]Md.Toitne

C*in&.i

on

AJinc-

ecxco juuuioc
s[e]A*.2s.piiT(*i-

co\cX itHT

ec-

xui juiuioc -se-

[o]yn nTe-YygH

MTn&oiR e&oX
MJULJl*.C iiTn-

nee

liTJs.'yR*^'-

SITC C^o\
\\b.y
jjiii

ttC-

i,q sjLMJLoc

n^j5-

eneqcw'seiiitecjuto'Y

Gpens^'i

n^e.

itTeq..t5opjuiH

on

itTeige jutevX"

XoM

ne[p]. .

[c]ofcT

ngenn*.igco-

0'Y0(3' m[

]p6

[g^lAne

[cy]

jmwgen-

The

superlineation here

is

so peculiar

and

different
*>

from that on

foil, i, 2, 4,
is

that one

may

doubt

this leaf

being from the same

MS.

[eyjuil].THpi[on

improbable.

Lit. 'write'.

Or 'speak' (grammatically

name e*0']fH\
forms like

referred to.

C/.

wholly vocalic
1 20).

preferable).
*

d^eHCioyioHX {^Rain. Mitth., v.

letters JUL,

can suggest no other translation, and even

That the

were thus pronounced

is

the reading requires manipulation. I ' ' suppose the consonants of Emmanuel to be intended and some magical or gnostic use of the
for this

seen from Hebbelynck, Mysteres, 34, 117, Paris i3i'> f. 77 (on significance of the letters in name
JUL&pia.).

NUMBER
"

15

Verso.

margin

nje^c
eTq-xw

(in

margin)

ne

Tp[eYAAO-]

juujio-

pgOTcne

j)^['y]u>

ujoon nxxxxbs^-

W GiiepenioY-

e'yujTpTwp

ne

^egSLTTc
itei-

eTpSLiyn
ice

is/^ixi

UT^.-

TOJO'ytt itepe-

yKc
es.'Y

iifcoA. juii-

nceeipe

iwy

yiyTopTp

itgeiineeo-

itepeiipeq-

poeic poeic e-

THpo'Y e^'Y^ioouje itiojLdwC

[eJTfeeTec

poqne

*:-

Meyqi juineqttp0'yujT[op-]

uinf-

[necujTo]pTp

Tp ujoon

[eT-]

'

usually Tc on the last,

This being the verso, the formula [ic Tije^o^ would indicate the ne^QC on first of following quire.)

last fol. of

a quire.

(More

Fol.

3.

Redo.

they sealed

{a-(f)payi^iv)

it

with a seal
'

{<T(f)payL9).

And

go not and see the tomb {Td<f>o9), how they have laid Him, I will not sit down.' But (^e) these things being so, and moreover {fidWov 84) as there was a great which as the Sabbath, she saying, Let us arise at night and go forth with her and take her out and she see His body (crw.), lest she die on His account {d(f>opfii]).' They arose and prepared much spices and {plur)
after this also she

was not comforted

at heart, saying,

If I

'

that they should go forward, being afraid and trembling. For (yap) the Jews were lying in wait for whoso should go forth to the
Verso.
. . .

i6

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
;

grave, that they might do

lest

them evil and the watchers were watching it, His body {(TO).) should be taken by stealth and there was a disturbance on His (?) account, because that words] that He spake unto them, while He was with them, Needs must that I should suffer these things and should arise, there being (still) darkness and disturbance.'^ And they left all these things behind them and
;

sni wi

Fol.

NUMBER
No.
Presumably from a Sermon
(or
5.

17

reference, on verso, to the death of the Virgin. Cf. the passages in Forbes Robinson's Apocr. Gospels, pp. 6^, 83, and in PSBA. xxix. 304. The narrative would appear not to be related here by an apostle.

Encomium), with

> Recto.

margin

i8
brethren.
{lit.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Let them dwell
in the

be) in the honour of land.'i Ifwe(?)

my kingdom

good land and buy and sell and share and the good-things (aya^oy) of the

... to] heaven, the eyes of the apostles {an.) looking after her, her and her unspeakable glory. And when they^ had attained beholding with her unto the gates {nvXr}) of heaven, the door-keepers {Ovpcopos) of heaven rejoiced and cried out, saying, with the voice that had reached her ^
Verso.
at the time

when her Son had gone up

to heaven

No.

6.

have here the last words of one Sermon, followed by the title and opening of another also (fol. 2) a passage, relating to Acts i. 3 fif., which may belong to either or to neither of the preceding. That with its title preserved was pronounced at Christmas, and might be attributed to Basil of Caesarea, if that town's name could be read in the second lacuna. The text, however, does not resemble that of any published sermon by Basil.
;

We

Fol.

J^eclo.

Verso.

margin
soeic nb!i e-

margin
iutitn[nii&.]
[
.

wt

]c

nceai-

neocy iinei-

ueneg^

^[is.juiHii

]Tne

pOT

TOT

uji.penoYOie
Slop iineqogc.

nenicKonoc
UTiyopn

iiTn[

]ttoq

^lR^.^^^k['2k>0KI^k

]nc
]

o'yt'\[h\] to-

equje^-se eTdenf^cYuiice juineii-]

*

glo\
'

gju.-

less

probable because of the division gco-X.

^

Perhaps the supposed quotation does not end here.

Sc. the angels.

Li/.

'

been for her '.

NUMBER

19

TlC[
]p&.uje

g^pnpe [Pto-y-]

]o'\oXooy

pHc

iineTttigii-

[6]pj2vnne^iIIH

qe egcyit'
H^Op[TOC]
[ce]

RK-ynoc

fiT-

ujd.pewiy[Hii]

gHcycYTeitequjHii
gnJuuLiA. ii-

ne d^2s.^03pei
iincot^oc co-

^I pdwUje

fe[o'\ MX-]

[po]T e'YCRip[t&.]

ncyqe
]'Y

i^'yoi

TOTe
^
. .

ncY^ige

ly&.'Y-

nesJip ito'yfq

CHq[e

jquioe-

nne'YittH'Y

KTenpH

uiiK

oiy,e efcoiV

TOTe uji^pe-

W}ivpd^'\[&>Te]

Teqfeio Jt-

ceeipe nTe'y-;
epiACi&-' gn-

margin
Read '^oyco.
Fol.
I.
''

margin
?
"
**

9n[neq.KTiit].

?Tlo.nooye,

Must be TCHqe.

Recto.

our] Lord,

He

through
ever]

whom
ever.
.
.

(be)

glory to the

the bishop (e7r.) of discoursing tipon the \Birthday of our Saz>\io7ir

. . . ,

Father and the Holy [Ghost A Sermon {^^^r\yr\cns) of

2(^th

(ttu.)] [for

and

A[men.]

.,

(o-co.)

of Cappa\docia\ Prima, Jesus Christ, [on the

Amen f ] CJio'\iaJik. [f /;/ peace (e/p.). the winter {xioav) is gone by and the rain hath past {avayoip^'Lv), according to {Kara) the words of the wise {(ro(f)6s:) Solomon, and the air then {tot^) doth the earth put {drjp) is pleasant, and the sun doth shine
day of the month
^

When

forth a

garden of herbs {xopros), the trees burst forth in gladness^ at And the birds likewise (?) go forth budding, the sun is fervid in
.

from
(

Verso)
.

and cover
.
.

(?)

the air while they

the sky
.

following
(rore)

doth
'

pastures. Then footsteps gladly, skipping (aKipTdi/) in the off the [the] knife {/it. sword) go forth unto its vine, to cut
.
.

r/! Cant,

ii,

11.

'

Z;V.

'

throw out gladness

'.

20
branch that
shall

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
not bear
fruit
(/cap.)

and to dress

{lit.

cleanse) that

which

is

about to bear

fruit in gladness.

Then

{tot^)

doth the husband-

man
Then

sharpen his sickle to reap those that have made progress joyfully. southwind of that (?) which ^ bloweth flower {rore) doth (?)
. . .

upon the orchard

(k^tto?) of the bride

'^

{vvfx^r)), that its trees

may

give

And the fishermen put their nets into the sea (OdX.) their perfume. do their business (epyaa-ia) in
Fol.

and

Recto

(}).

Verso

(?).

2 illegible lines.
]

margin
Te
St[xiiit-]
JUiS[T]e[

e-Y-

xiio'y(3'

Aijuioq

epo

[ngjue] iigocY

(3'i

neriTJs.'y-

^CyCIJS. WTAlttT-

eg(Lo[

[eqcijpe itgett-

ccoTjLi

e'Y"

itcyTe
(3'e

o^-

Tii

n[
9[

neriTd>.q-

ft.'Y'J^

[equj^js.'xe

KD.-

Tenuj[Hpe Te-]

WHTq
[epo AAJnitcY"
[Te]

\^(3\

oYo[? TJunJTe[p]o juLniH\

it^s.}

n2oeic ne[5C^
jui[ ?
]

wscoKf
L

e-1
->

jwy^ ?^"
KCuLiis.'y

ItTUiTIt

fioX e[q'2to A1-]

[ycoAt]

-^e

Sge
ne-

"Yoeiuj ^\

lAOC 's[eo'Y-]
Td.i

iAltite^po[noc]
pi.KTC'ei'Xc
it&.'Y

[Te^oycidw]

epo

\\.<s\

'seKi.c ntieqTC0(3'e

ncy-

^H
Ti^'i

i^.'ya)

o-YM-

JJtllTJvTCOO'Y
f(5(x>

Te^O'Yc[i*>.]

enepHT

TIk. X.ltT(5'0Jl

enujHpe
JiinwTit *.itne

e-sifc* Sn.'Yw

n-soeic ewe
g^pjvi

inppiynHp[e]
to

juineo'Y-

ccYn ueo'YOeiu| JuTiiie-

TuuepiT

TMCOTJLieq
iiTOOT ne-

's[e]*.qRa) iS-

UTJLinT[po]

^poitoc
A
strange abbreviation

ii&.i

ncocY"
;)(;^poiioc
<=

siite-

sd.q xeioi*

UTd^neitoT
'

[gd.]Te-

One expects Ai&.ei]n.

.

Sic.

recurs in col.

2,

penult.

This

line
^

may begin c-s [ Either MS. or copy is faulty. The proper text of v. 6 follows below. Here again more_^space seems indispensable to the sense. In preceding line ? TTCSAwq.
1

jui is difficult

'
:

possibly

of

Him

that'.

Cf. Cant,

iv,

i6.

NUMBER

21

pe euj-seM]

R^s.

niju.

eTc-

eecapei

i\[

ujHpe
Fol.
2.
^
.

Recto. appearing during forty days, doing signs (?) and speaking with them concerning the kingdom of God and, eating with them, He charged {rrapdyy.) them not to go forth from Jerusalem, but {dWa) to
.
.

said,

wait for the promise of the Father, the which ye have heard from me.' John indeed (/zei^) did baptize {^airr.)
'
'

'

He

they then, that had heard him asking Him, saying,^ Lord, dost Thou this time (?) the kingdom to Israel?' But {8e) in what manner (/i?7) at shall he that hath not the authority {avO^vTia) and the power give the
Lord, wilt thou, at this time, give the kingdom to Israel ? When He said unto them, The Father shall give the kingdom,' they rather {dWd) spake of the

kingdom

'

'

'

Verso. the kingdom and the power {k^ovaia) of divinity. What, then, was it that the Lord [Christ ?] answered them ? Ye ^ times] and the seasons (xporoy),' that He might not impute ignorance unto the It is not yours to know the times and the seasons (xP-) which the Son.
. . .

'

Father hath set within His own power

(e|.).'

behold {6ea>pdv)
'

Son
. . .

the

Son

power

(e^.),

... to

fulfil

.,

saying,^

have power

(e^.)

to lay down my life (^v.) and I have power (e^.) to take it up.' And be not astonished, O beloved, that He placed the knowledge of the seasons
(Xp.) within the

power

(e^.)

of the Son,

when everything

that ... on

No.

7.

This Sermon has an unusual interest from containing the mention so rare in Coptic literature of contemporary historical persons and events. Not only was it pronounced at Alexandria in the cathedral church ^ by the patriarch Damianus,^ its author, but this in presence of the emperor Maurice's
*
'

Acts

i.

"

3.

Ka0o\ifcri eKK\.

V. Rossi, Papirt,
Cf.

ii.

iv. 59 c

Text of following clause not

in order.

{v.
*

below on these

texts).

'
*

Nor
John

of this one.
X. 18.

Ostr. no. 18,

Damianus, 578-605. and Kriiger in FRE^.

PSBA. xxvii. 171. See my notes Copt.

iv.

439.

22

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

envoy, Constantine Ad8pv9.^ With him was Amantius, apparently a prominent eunuch.^ Constantine's mission to Alexandria is mentioned, though without year, by John of Nikiou,^ If it were but possible to identify, among the various earthquakes of this period, one shortly previous to that mission, we might arrive at the date of the latter. It was one, at any rate, which shook Syria {v. below), and, to judge by the title of the present sermon, presumably Egypt also. Evagrius records an earthquake, affecting Antioch and its suburbs, in Oct. 589.'* In the foregoing (or same ?) year Agapius mentions one, likewise at Antioch, and in 591 and 599 others, not localized ^ while John of Nikiou describes one which devastated Antioch, the east and the isles in this reign.^ The title of our sermon is but a fragment that a considerable part of it is lost may be estimated from a comparison between the length of gaps in fol. 10 and in the parallel passage in the Turin MS. {v. below) so that the effects of the earthquake, to which it no doubt made reference, are unknown. Nor can it be decided whether the words here used as to Constantine and the Egyptian magnates are to be connected with those disturbances to which he, according to John of Nikiou, put an end.'^ This text has further value in being the means of ascribing certain of F. Rossi, / Papiri^ ii. iv. 56-63 the Turin fragments to their true author. have been assumed ^ to belong to the sermon of Athanasius, ib. ii. I. 5 ff. but their identity in several passages with our text now shows them to be
; ' '

due to Damianus. And besides the passages actually identical, there are Rossi's fragments others, which (though neither facsimiles nor descriptions of this group are given) it is tolerably certain must belong to the same work. One of these ^ has importance in that it names four places which suffered through the earthquake doubtless that referred to in the title of our present text Berytus and Aradus with [ ]tbeH and These Lemm seeks (as Sre^di^r] and the island 'Opeivrj) in ^.YpinH.

among

'

Theoph. Simoc. viii. 9 and 13, Chron. Pasc. an. 602 {PG. 92, 972). The latter has variant
'

The three titles here given him are a usual combination in that age, e.g. Cairo Pap. 67002 {ed. J. Maspero in the Catal. Gen.) ; the
AdpSis.

vi. 8. Cf. Chron. de Michel ii. 359, and others on pp. 351, 352, 373. 5 Ed. A. Vasiliev in Pair. Or., pp. 180, 187.

two
*

first

in

Pap. Oxyrh. 138.

:

P. 536. P. 532. The Coptic verb here, literally 'receive ', is not often found as ' take into custody',
'

the

name
I.

strange coincidence Amantius had been of a powerful eunuch executed by

which seems to be the present meaning. ' By O. von Lemm, A'A^S. 280, 321 ff.
the Turin collection once included
still

That
another

Justin

When

one finds
?)

this

eunuch (or yet

another namesake

reappearing as Theodora's envoy to Egypt (Zoega clxvi), one suspects that the name had grown legendary.
is

homily on the Nativity, and that by Cyril, is clear from the fragment Rossi, ii. II. 5 = 111.2. Pre-

sumably

to this belongs the fragment

ii.

IV. 77 b,

Pp. 298, 532. not clearly stated

What
:

his office in

Egypt was

three \\oxd=,{masfe7t, viakiia-

referring to Nestorius as the speaker's opponent 'in the midst of the awoSos'. It may be noted

nen, sey/lm)
translator,

are indiscriminately used by the sometimes (as on pp. 295, 296) to

official.

that Rylands, no. 73,

is

a text very similar to these.

(In
ii.

its

2nd

line read

-seakirort'OC,

c/.

Rossi,

designate the same

xxiv. 107, 33, take

De

Ricci,

PSBA.
xiii.

and M. Gelzer,

IV. 67 c.)
'

Let/':. IJiat.

Abh.

Rossi,

ii.

IV.

60

c.

him

for the prefect.

"

L.

c:

324.

NUMBER
;

23

but one would here rather Paphlagonia and Ethiopia respectively expect localities not so far distant from the Syrian coast. I would propose either for the first name Sophene, and for the second Auranitis ^ (whether the district south of Damascus or that between Palmyra and the Euphrates) or merely op^ii/rj, the highlands,' for the latter, and <T(f)t^rj = ? aecprjXd, the low country, coast,' for the former.^
;
' '

Fol.

I.

^^^^^

^ Verso.

margin
[
.

jujHxi 2^iLu]toc[Ti^it]Tittoc nn[>.T-]

piRioc neTeigis.'YJLiO'yTe epoq

enicRonoc npd.uoTe

eT^ie-

"senXevpTHc

gxinTpeqTiilJl^vYpIKIOC

ne-xno iineiicaiTHp ic ne^^ neifxoeic Rco'Y'so'ytv^ic H-

MOCY^
THpcy

MfS"!

nppo

ep^KOTe erpeq-si Kil&.p^oi~

itKHJue
dv-YCxi

eqiijLJiA^'Y

i^w fLXTiJULoy
[

JU.rinRii.TO riT2s.q-

\\(S\

nnd^TpiKioc xiung^nd*.[jji]rinecTp^.T[H'\2i.]-

n2^]Hncic[T]u)c
e
.

nAAnoXi-

Toc

[Te-yoxijerioc
[

[^^lA.cK^s.';^e
[lt]IlK^w
tt[d.]'Y

THc

iJindiJUid.nTio[c .... ci-]

]i^i

eTtopn

uft*^-

O-YP iJuiT*^p^tOtt THp[0'Y ItRH-]

jLie
[]*JL

ejjLt.ttTO'Y

uioiT liTi.

.Y^

n'a.HJJioc

TH[pq
[

]eTn

iiTno'Xic

THpc

Fol.

I.

Recto.

A discourse

the archbishop

(apxt-eir.)

Our Saviour

(o-oor.)

(Aoyo?) which the holy (ayio?) Apa Damianus, of Alexandria, pronounced concerning the Birth of Jesus Christ, Our Lord, upon the 29th day of Choiahk
; . .

and concerning the terror (?) of death ^ and the earthquake, that did the most exalted (?? l'^//'ioros') of the citizens (?7roXirei/6/iei/oy ^), compelling to seize the goods of that had not any (?) (? dvayKci^iLv)
^

It will

be objected that coc^etiH (even with

possibly preceding article T-) is a word too short to fill the line, and that the other is an unauthenticated equivalent for Aipavirts.

too short graphically improbable, besides being for the gap.

s

found Reading igXa^g, though hitherto not

n6\is would,
in

in Sa'idic.
*

Or again ^dk]^en.H for Adfvrj (of Antioch) might be geographically possible, though ortho-

the

context,

seem more

likely.

The

sense

is utterly

obscure.

24
Verso.
.
. .

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
the
^

was

called Lartes

Younger (?)^ and Constantine the patrician (Trarp.), who when Maurice the king sent him unto Alexandria, to
;

take (into custody ?) all the magnates (dpxcou) of Egypt. And the patrician and general ^ (a-rparrjXdTrjs) was present, and (Trarp.) and consul (vTraro^) ^ all the magnates (apx*) of Egypt and all and eunuch Amantius the
. . .

the populace

{Srj/xo?)

of the whole city (ttoXis)

Fol.

2.

/^eao{?).

* Verso

(J).

margin
JUlIteKT^vIO

THC

ne

T^.IO wia*.

poc

m.pee

110^5.

nerpoc
SIC

poc
[.
. .

.je-s^^n

26
vCKb^a ^*^*^P^

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

NUMBER
Mary
.

7
.

27
.

stone ^ [garment (?)] that is [on thee ?], which is their ^ Ja[cob Hail (x-) Mary, light {levis) cloud ^ which is with thee. illumineth them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death. Hail ()(.) thou that hast found [grace], the Lord [is with thee
.

which they the Lord .,

Verso.

which
.
. .

Hail (x-) (Mary), pure meadow, wherein our Lord Jesus Christ Hail (x-) gold (?)
.

is

the pearl {/lapy.)

is

Fol. 6.

^'^^^^

28
Fol. 6. Recto.
(xp.) of bearing.'
'

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
.
. .

him whom she hath borne, out of {napd) the time

Tell me,
^

holy Virgin (nap.), whither thou goest for

(?)

this great
.

meeting [and] this great She who never desired (eTriOvfietv) the distractions
^

of the market-place (dyopd) nor the festivities

meetings {a-vvTv\La) for merrymaking. She She who did not that was near to the ^
Verso.
. . .

(/zV, consolations) of the drinking-place, nor who never entered a house

ledge
.

(eiricTTTqfMT]),

And glances. Tell me,

.
.

holy Virgin (? nap.) Mary, adorned (Koa-fieTv) with all knowsweet in her tongue, preserving her eyes* from vain the Virgin doth not work with her hands

O]

hill-country (opeiuij) that hath happened

Virgin, whither goest thou, this great distance, to the ^ 'I hasten and go,' saith she, to see the marvel ?
*

Fol.

7.

* Recto.

Verso.

margin
Sneq-xoeic
stc

margin
^Hd.uj[
n^.c.
.

Recoo'y
feoTne
'

iie-

CltHY

pi<Tql>

di.q'si

qo<5'c

>.qcRipT*.

nepcoT

'xo[sc
[gieJH

ei]

CX-pHya p{5 e-Ypgi\X

*

iin

i.jjioi

[gjiin]iiT*>.['Y-]

Here Rossi, 62
is

**

c.

Read epdkTC.

'

'Arravrrjfia

rare

apparently.

Atavorjfia
?

upon a

saint

appears, bidding oiiTCOc

Knwaitoh

would

fit,

though

less appropriate.

Or

.n&n-

AioYp
itd^K,

AinneTgiTOYCoK
i

se&.q'^
23.

TH
^

JU4.-.

and quoting

Pet.

ii.

In this latter

V. Can. Athan.,

p.
ed.

66

there

add Triadon,

To Lemm,
n.

the instances

368

passage, and in Brit. Mus. Cat., no. 2170., the meaning can hardly be the same as in the others.

f,3LLi
f.

In
'

(parallel

to tixppaivtiv),

and Paris 131 ^

Mingarelli 295

it

is

equally

obscure

{cf.

(?same MS.

Stern,
'

Gram,,
'

p. 388).

as Br. Mus., no. 362):

e^cigcone

Temple
it.

seems unlikely, though

in

my
Cf.

copy
Ps.

suggests

AMioycon

eqgiTOYO)!

jvyw

.mw&c
There-

Lit.
37.

'preserved
i.

her

eyes'.

cxviii.

gAiTTe^gHT eTJUTp*.feco\ iiJUAxevq.

Cf.

Luke

39.

NUMBER
Fol.
until
7.

29
(eVi)

Recto.

the barren woman.

swollen.^
I shall

Yet
see

other six months

is

it/

were dried Perchance ^ indeed they have deceived

Verso.
.

that the breasts, which up, after the (proper) time {xp.) have become full of milk.'

womb]

how

me

[in that]

which [they

of(?) his

and jumped
'

[a-KLpTciv),

Lord, when she came up to his mother, he leaped* he leaped [in the] womb(?), ere(?)

How
Lord
'

(Pwhat)
^

come unto me(?) [my?] Lord and

the mother

of

my

Fol. 8.

-^

Recto.

Verso.

CTpd^THp*.-

iic'YjepH'Y
TJei

dwi-

2;ynepeT[Hc

THC
^O-Yt^TpivTOip
eqitH-y ep*..-

e-y^iieH
\\(S\

^CVnoR
ngiejut^^'y

js.iqi

ii-

TUie

TCOAt.[ltT]
]

ne}s&.q

mtUR-

j^YpH[y

po]v|rjs.\THc

T.(3'pHiI 11TCKJU.iV&.'y

Tq juneq'^poiii

i.T'XIRJvl[0C'Y-]

O'ywjwc eq
IIH'Y

HH JUlU^[pH-] HH ^ni eiie'Yp[H'y

itTn[

____ Wik.jo'Ytoujq

sic

cycne-

fiejnno'yii

noK
Te

ii^coq-

[p*kT]q
sic

g^pocy] MiteRR2vT&.2^P.]RTHC
]

nMi5ieH
jli-

[uLnjeqeco-y
[T]eo)c CS U&.-

o'ye

nR'SO[Ic]
[TORn
ItO-]

[uijepNTC

cy-

]uje

[j]nHpeTe
[TOjmOltOAAliv
*

uiepiT
Here Rossi, 61
c.

Fol.

8.

Recto.

coming] to

his general {(rrparrjXdTijs)

;

{(TTparcop)

coming
(recoy),''
]

to his recruit (Tipcop)

Howbeit

O my

a shepherd coming to his sheep. beloved, a marvel is the dispensation (oiKovofiia) [of
'

God
^

of the singer (vfiv^So^) David,^

^
'

Mercy and
is

truth are

met

Luke

i.

36.

*
*

C/. the phrases in Rossi, ii. i. 10 b. Here, I assume, the preacher resumes.

the sole meaning offered for this^ Probably a mistake for a high military title. ' 'Mean while 'seems unsuitable. Perhaps read
OfUlK.
^

Groom

'

*
'

Luke

i.

44.

lb. 43.

Ps. Ixxxiv. 10.

30
together another
;

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
righteousness
[SiKaioavyr])

and peace

(elp.)

have kissed

one

'

Verso.

talked one with another, whilst yet

' '

(ert)

they were in the

at

womb.

hieropsalt {lepo\jr.) David said,^ the voice of Thy cataracts (kut.)

The

Deep answereth unto deep

... be unto

me

servant
;

(inrrjpiTrjs).

It is I

ness of thy mother before thy Lord

for she shall bear thee

have taken away the barrenand thou shalt prepare the ways

John,

my

beloved
Verso.

Fol.

9.

Recto.

margin
R*.e&.pi'^

margin
]

nite-

OUl

ieH %x-

juinento AJl2s.pi&,

nesrt'soeic

^Htok
(Svs.

n[e

Tnjwp-

neqiy*.[
q[

eewoc
eJT^enei- ^^puiice i\TO

glTOOTR

iinq[

^Htor

n[e

eio\ Jx- ^CVpu-eciuS juumo

]nei
o
jui&,'Y&.d-Te

riTenev[

eiicxi'Y
]ll

WTO
HOC

"Ynd^pee?

y
*

Here Rossi, 61

c.

*"

ncK-soeiC.

Here Rossi, 58

c.

Fol. 9. Recto.

Make

clean {KaQapi^t^iv) the crooked paths before thy

Lord.^ Thou it is by whom I shall be baptized (/3a7rr.). Come now, honoured bearer of good-tidings, make clean {KaB.) the paths before the
.
.

Thou
.
,

Thou
.

Verso.

signify {<jr\\iaiviiv)

^
.

because of this first-born

(?)

that

out from
^

Rossi,

ii.

IV. 94, Fr. vi

STe

appears to expa-

^
*

tiate
2

on

this.

The verb used recalls Isa. Ivii. 14. Occurs in Rossi, 62 c, but I cannot identify
two passages.

Ps. xli. 8.

the

NUMBER
-

7
^

3^

The pangs {dyoavia) of the first-born befell ... reached thee (not). O Maria the Virgin {nap.). Thou didst bring forth, thou a virgin. Thou didst deliver ^ thyself, thou a virgin
thee not,

Fol. lO.

Recto.

margin
6ui\ a efeo\
TeOJA[

margin

^\oo\e

iineTitoc[ ?

jLiootte iincto-

(y^oju-]
[ttgew-]

iSRRe^poitoc
[A.wn]ciiT
[xiit]npH

MT THpq

^Ajl* iiuioq
Toeic q[

ncWWT TH-

JU.iiROCJJlOK[iicioJY
c

pq i^.p'^epcoTe M.q gUiC RoY*

giTHTcyepu)Te iWoKiRH

JULUit

p&.Tcop

Stor-

'y'Ul^ Jl.\Oy[OJUL^]
i3ju*^K.[pioc]

[itUJHllt
[uje]

TCUi-

ne

ne'Y'^Hjuii-

niyoJAi

^opc^oc THpoy
'SJLlltJUl&.

^UI

nnHc[d

[AAIl^e]^swp

^IleTeJuepeuiJw ujonqt* 2vqu)[plfe

ujo-

[ncRp'YCjTiN.pc

on nb.y ^iinego-yit

egoYTi 2.n'

Here Rossi, 58

c.

''

Cf.

nexcJuepenTHpq ujonq oy^e jueyeiyop&q

*^

YA>-k itcy WT in Damianus' Synodikon, Miss. i. 38, line 7. I propose to re-edit this text shortly, having identified it with that in Chabot's Chron. de Michel ii. 325 ff. Cf. my Ostraca, no. 18 n. * Here Rossi, 56 a, b. Here Rossi, 59 a, b. Perhaps with Rossi neiTo[eic.
**

Fol. 10.

Recto.
all

dissolved.

Thou

{fern.) dost

nurse

Him

that

shepherdeth
gavedst
.
.

creation.

He

Him milk when (cop) He whom no place may hold was swathed Him in bandages
.

giveth food unto all creation, thou a child, with thy reasonable {XoyLKo^) milk.
that

confined within

this blessed (//a/c.)

manger,

O
^

these

Verso.
So
far

the] hills [and] the sun

and the moon and the

here.

stars
{cf.

and the
Steindorfif,

recorded only as a Bohairic form, though Peyron (280b) knew the Sa'idic
"

Perhaps
262).

for

TJuecio

Gram.'^,
' *

Lit. (reading
'.

'

wife

Pap. Bruce,

.ppjULecico) p. 259, uses

didst act mid-

Reading
'

g\oo\e

with Rossi.
'

the verb as

Incorruptible bandages

(Rossi).

32
trees of the field
;

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
the

summer and

the spring

(ea/)),

Snow

(x'ft>')

and

ice

{Kpv&raWos) ..... the Cherubim] and the Seraphim, the powers {Sv^afxis) and the seasons (xpovos)^ the principalities (apx'?) ^"^ ^^^ powers (e|.) and the rulers
.
.
.

(Koa-fxoKpdruip),

Thou

it is

art the Creator (Srjfiiovpyos) of

for

them

all.

And

he

'

saith,

There was not place

them

in the

'

lodging

Fol. II.

I J^ec/o.

Verso.

margin
-^

margin
ij.[*kpo'y-]
[iind>>]pd.iiojuioc

giuiCY ilgen-

.Sio\

it(5'i

nneT'Y"

n(3'i

fio'y[cottuj]

\iCTHc eqsco ijuuLOc "xeneJuTiJU.^. wjosic

go'ine

CT^e-

eeoo-y ri[g<ip-] TIROC [c

.

[wv AJuutjiiTnoY-

8"

on
AJi8w

i\^s.Y

oXin-

cye
pui

TfieTn-

Xic^

eTC[u)TJUt
]

-]

[t

]ynuip

n(3roi"\e

noYT

poll j5.n[oo'Y

[iini]toT

^o\
Toeic

owe n-^Hjuixop-

ll^peq's[i ujine]
ita"!
[

[iinujHJpe juim[nentta*.
[*.fe

e]TOY[5^-]

d>.'Y's[Toq]
[

[n]geitToeic

n[
jLid.lpo'Yii](3'i

gito-Youiq

pnoyoiui[q
d.p'^&i
[.

i.n[

.]c
^

Me[e

It

'

Here Rossi, 56
'

c.

Probably = Rossi,

57

b.

it[e.i

e-].
'

'Hidden

for us

(Rossi).

First visible letter not very like "y.

eT[onoJUw]7e,

The prolonged

stroke over

n demanding
.

ju.,

one cannot read ujoJULHT n.O'y[ciek.

divers sorts,

?] in garments of great price, of summer, others because of the winter. But (5e) God, the Creator (STjuiovpyos), is swathed in bandages Let [them] be shamed [now], the evil wolves of [here]tics {aiperiKos)
. .

Fol. II. Recto.

clothe

them [selves

some because

of the

Read

Opovos with Rossi.

NUMBER
[that are] hidden
in the city (?n-6Aty), that

7
hear us to-day.

33
Let him be

[shamed]
Verso.
.

(Trapdvofios), [they] that

[Let them] perish, the presumptuous (}av6dST]?) transgressors name (? oi^o/id^eiv) three divinities, dividing the
*

Father from the Son and [the] Holy [Ghost (ttu.).^ Let] them ^ the holy evangelist (evayy.) saying,^ There was not place for them in the lodging,' and 'they swathed Him in bandages and laid Him in
.
. . .
.

a manger.'
like

[Him whom]

the manger did

.,

thou (/em.) didst take

No.

8.

From a Sermon, treating here of the Last Judgement. The inability of the righteous to aid the wicked in that day is similarly alluded to in
Homilies by John Jejunator and Theophilus.*
Pol.
I.

* Recto.

Verso.
ItOT lt*>-ttOYq

xuuiiTeqiHM
R-

enR[n&.]lU)T

*snoi se[
end.'Y [epoR]

CCOR WTe-

gnneigice
b/)

neqiwT cyu)U}i gttoy-

to n[*,.]itoT juit-

uja^oiA JuLuo'i
efcoHeei&.

pijue 5SnoY-

poR iinelnd^tgnpe
'se ^.igice
ei'^cfeco

n^.R

margin
* AIJUOI.

margin

What

relation this heresy bears

towards the
(v,

named
*
' *

nxarajvirrji.

distinctive

position

of

Damianus himself
is

A Greek verb.
Luke
ii.

Kriiger's article,

PRE.)

not clear.

In Rossi,

7.

57

be

(if parallel

here) the sect in question are

Budge, Copt. Horn., 38

inf.,

71 inf.

1143

34
Fol.
I.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Recto.
'
.

Woe is me, my father wretchedness, (saying,) wilt leave me behind thee ? And his father shall make answer, with weeping and groaning, Woe is me, my son [I] have not power
.
. !

Thou
[to'

'

'

Verso.

' .

my]
^)

For ... to see [thee ?]

to help {^o-qOelv

father, it were good if in these distresses.

O my

thou hadst not begotten me. father, I have not power

thee here.

Because

was

at pains

and taught thee '.....

Fol.

2.

Recto.

Verso.

MTecuj[ee-]

pe

see'YM**'-

ito'sc

en[RO-]

il(yi
<5'I'X

Tcje-

KTec-

epe seo'yoi

ujeepe

npqjULtiiy(3'OAjt
six

epofee iiTei
efco'X.

juo'i

efcoH-

giTJU-

eei2)k.

epo

6o\
margin
Fol.

osedLigicG

margin

2.

Recto.

mother

there, clasping the

{diT6(f)acns)

groaning and thou shalt (?) find a righteous (SiKato?) hand of her ill-doing daughter and the judgement coming forth from the Lord Jesus
.

Verso. her daughter, because they are about to cast her to the ' torments {KoXaa-i?) .^ her daughter will cry out, Woe is me, my mother I have not power to help I was at pains Because thee. (/3o.)
. . . . .
!

'

'

of this

Nominal for verbal forms are not uncommon same verb, e.. Brit. Mus. no. 370, Ry-

lands no. 340.

2

totc probably

too long for the gap.

36

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

i.tt

tStaa.-

margin
... in the midst of the saints [and] the apostles (air.), Fol. 4. Recto. upbraiding us for the things we have done. Shall not {ixrj) our mouths be shut and we find not a word to say, whilst they upbraid us for that
Verso.
. . .

because

we

fear

men more

than [Trapd) God.

If

thou say ....

No.
This Homily does not appear Nazianzen.^ The connected foil. belong therefore to the title-page,

9.

the works ascribed to Gregory contain the author's name they while foil. 3, 4, connected by their fol. 1 But since the title subject-matter, appear immediately to precede fol. 5. relates to Rom. iv. 15, therefore foil. 11, 12, 13 must belong to this same Again, repentance being the text, dealing as they also do with that verse. Finally, subject of foil. 3, 4, 5, therefore fol. 2 probably comes near these. I have noted (on my copy) that foil. 8, 10 appear, from their present shape, to lie near to fol. 7 they too, then, should belong to this sermon while fol. 9, dealing, like the last, with charity,^ should probably be placed close

among
;

5, 6, 7

to them.
Cf. also

No.

I.

Fol.

I.

* Recto.

Verso.
]iyie

[+]

nenicKonoc' [pioc] neeeoXoi^oc'

xooc' -xee-y-

xio' [Ojuoc*]

-^'Xn[jLiev'

T-]

jLiitn[oxt.oc']

Above
*

this line

another, or an ornament.

The

six lines of title

are

in

a sloping

script.

Nor among

those of his namesakes.

'

On Zoega

p.

19

is

the

title

of a homily by Gregory on charity.

Its text is

unpublished.

38

NUMBER
holy prophets
(tt/d.)

39

unto you and they have spoken with you in

all

my

name
.
.

they

flee

Lo, I am put to shame (?) through from [me ']. Hath not God said,
... for (yap)

things

'

Come

unto

me

Verso.

the burden

[yoke] is easy and my burden is light [If] one betake him to Christ by reason of disease(d ?) [and ?] desire that He would heal them,

my

'

sin (?)

He

doth

not [lay a heavy

. .
. '

bur]den ' and first thou live strictly {ttoXlt^v^lv)' But (aXAct) He saith,'^ Behold, thou hast been made whole turn not again to commit sin, lest a worse thing than this befall thee,' which is (to say,) Thy whole way-of-Hfe
; *

{iroXiTda)
is

is

(that)

not returning thereto.

thou turn not unto sin again.' If a man turn unto God

Repentance

(/^er.)

of sin

Fol.

3.

Recto.

eqo-Y-

40

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
"YcpHTe
]pwjLie'

R&.tt[

pn' iinoeiiy'
KT(5'\00(3'
*

xi[

Te ee' uinpui-

margin

42

NUMBER
where no
light
is,

43

place for ever.

P. 16 {last of

neither (ou5e) shall God remember Christian (xp.) that shall

. . .

them

that are in that

that he hath done. a quire). Christian (xp.) that man that sweareth by God's shall lie in anything is not a Christian. name falsely destroyeth himself many times. God shall destroy him, and

he
.

shall be in
. .

want of bread ere he

die.

A Christian

amulet {(j>v\aKTripLov) shall go (?)... at all (oXw?) to the place of a wizard or (^) a soothsayer, such an one hath already been stripped [of baptism (?)^

Fol. 6.
ic

p. 1^.

p. IH.

joycgi[Aie e]cnop-

H-ei\jkMpue-

KA.^(Oc ilnic-

TIC*Jl[&.

Tcye*
iiic'

enju.o'y'

qeT[Teq-]
ct^pj>.[cic]

AiWTeq:

dittdiCTdwCic

din's! nfijwn]i

+*iR'si nfiivn-

TegM[

e6oV

TICUI&.'

kX-

[gltJTUlItT-

-'-npTpeiiujo'y-

ne^^c
.r'

gicocoR*

nceri[

[WOC]

JS-ltOR*

2iis.iit^opei

RJVgH'Y

i-

Aioq* gifiiWTniCTIc'
ilT(3'it

em'

jui[jjiuT-]

^pHc[Tii-]

Tnicfi-

eeocY* eie
A.K*.*iR'

noc'

[poi

jL3L\b<yb<-

-4-Tic'

eco

iid^p-

.pi?oit'

Tnic-

e'YTli[3'n]

Tic' e^Rite[*j.]oc*

iiTJv-

gfiH'ye'

CO

+xto'YTe' egito uiiA eqnevp

ic'

inuio['Y]

[iie]MiOTe*

tt&.pc*oii'

ilceT*.-

iinex^
totoK* e-

[gi-]

-+"Hes.\toc ilnic-

Ko' 'xe^.pc^on*

Teye' enito'yC/. p.

-l"eKTlApIh.

neqcJ^LOc-]

44

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
TC
itReTICUIJS.'
>.K-

[iiTi'^e

iju.o-

gioo'Y

on
Ticju*.

ce-

Fol.

6.

P.

7 (y?^'^^

qtiire).

... a

woman that

fornicateth (nopueveiv),

out from Christianity {-^prja-Tiavo^). husband I have studied (?) the I, Gregory, I have not said this of myself alone; laws (von.) which our fathers the apostles (arr.) did fix [Kavovt^^Lv) [for she having an

them
that

?]

that should
(/caXaiy)

... If

we do the deeds of baptism {^aTrria-fia), then (is it) well we have received baptism {^dn.). Let us not boast ourselves
{(f)opdv)
'

that

we

wear

(dpyos). believe

the habit (crxvf^a) o^ faith (ma:), and (then) find faith barren Faith without works is barren (dp.).' ^ (It is) well (/caXSy) thou
in

(Tria-Tiveiv)
^

God

the

devils

{Saifioviov)

also

believe

and

tremble

of Jesus and P. 1 8. (It is) well {Ka\m) thou believe (ttio-t.) in the death His resurrection (dvdo-T.). Thou hast received baptism {^dnr.) and hast If thou strip thyself of Him through thy clothed thee with Christ. evil deeds, then hast thou made thyself barren [dpyos), every vessel that is becoming old and perished being called barren (useless dp.). If thou do

not the deeds of baptism

(/3a7r.),

thou hast destroyed baptism

thou shalt

be stripped wipe off

.
. .

its (?)

seal (o-^payt'y)

from the brow

and they ... no

[unto thee], if the sign of Christ's death be not [found] upon thee, which is His cross {<tt.). For what wilt thou
sign of Christianity {-XP-)-

^oe

do

....

Fol.

7.

p. le.

margin

NUMBER
]TA1

45

TlKO
CO
fi*.piToi\'*

UTOK
R-

H[
T[

]p]eneR]eR,

H-gUitOu'

-+-*>.i'sooc'

fiKe-

^[
ep[

jjicyTe' egno
wiJLi*
a>.c

equjwp
ntOT*

_0A1

ilceT&.RO

p&.Tq

gieH

[juine-]

[oy^pHcJTi^.[noc
(OluiT

XCA^piTOll'

iineeHciil-

H[cI^.cT'y-]

+eiT'

oho'
:

iiCTYpiOIl*

p[ioM
CA.t0[t0K]

OJLlUT

1-

-Hnwgf iTReRpSeioo-Ye'

Te' gtto' lld.T'

&oV

[MWK-]

[enjpNH* ii-

iTe*

tto-yfe'

iioie* [Ki?-]

[n]e^c

jKi-xi

H-ecujd^itojto-

y^c!

gio'ye'

Ti5R[TOR]

ne ncep&.c
WCeTdiKO

egO'Y' jueceHT*
eR'Xto'

ltTR-

epocy

[a.'yio]

.MM PC

lyn TU)[pe]
lt^l>.R*

KKecon'
SIC

\\-

se^^ipuofce*

?[-]

n-soeic'
fee*

WR[

nce^5
itnitofee'

margin

iinjs.go'y'

[b^n
' .

too]t

Fol.

7.

P. 19.

... thou

cry out,

too

am
;

received baptism (^dn.) in the

name of

Christ

a Christian (xp-) I have have received Thy divine

;

body
.

{(rco/j.a)
.

shall say [and] Thy blood thee because of thy evil deeds. Faith without works
I

is

barren

(dpyo^).^

perished

is

say once more that every vessel that is becoming old and called useless (dpy.), be it (eiVe) vessel of bronze or (en-e) vessel
J

Jas.

ii.

20.

46
of silver or

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

If so be that they grow old and perished, they are (eire) gold. molten again and made new and cease to be called

P. 20.

perishable or (^) perished.^

{lit.

Thou

likewise, if

thou know that

unto the altar

thou art useless altogether

{Ovaiaa-rripLov)
'
;

on every

side), hasten, flee

;

pour

forth

thy tears before Christ

have sinned
*

Lord, forgive
.
.

me

beat thy breast, saying, the sins of the past {lit. of behind) I will
;

not continue
.
. .

hast] groaned

before the altar

(?
I

Ova.)
it

departed

far

from [thy]

sins [and tu]rned not again unto them,

is

will

go surety

for thee, that

thou do [not

Fol.

8.

->

Recio,^ p.

NUMBER
T&.-

47

[C5*.]fTH

fiu'XHpiKOC

[c<&.n]H

A1CQsooc
juinu'Y-

epocY*

TpeK- H-necito[q

ax-]

[njeTeitcyc[tte
]

npecfie'ye'

cYtt-

[goeinje e'y]n

TeyT&.npo

Teq[

pe-

'

Recto. nought shall save (?) a man except charity {dyaTrrj). ^ There are [some] Chanty seeketh not the things that are her own.'
Fol.
8.
^
.
.
.

do
... to

whom
'

charity (ay.)

is

given that need {-\peLa)

it

not.

There are

some do make offering (npocrcpopd) at the house of God, whose heart accuseth them (saying,) Those unto whom we give offerings (Trp.) are sinful men like unto us,' that is, the holy eagles (deTos) ^ the clergy (kXtjpikos), that do say unto God, with the mere words of their mouth, Be favourable {Kara^iovv)^ come
'

and doth come.

the bread and the cup (TroTrjpiov),' and He heareth them say unto thee,^ O layman (Xai/co?), judge {Kpiveiv) not them whom God heareth,^ even {Kav) be they sinful men thou hast nought Hast thou been entrusted with them, that thou shouldest (to do with that). Rather (dXXd) have they been intercede (Trpea-^eveiu) for their sins ?
(

Verso)

down upon
I

entrusted with your souls (^//l'.), that they may . . . The blood of [each] one shall to(?) Ezekiel [shall] come upon you.^

come u[pon]
1

his
is

[''

If so, iiegAS.

required.
* i

But

this scribe is
*

not very accurate. ' Cf. Can. Athanas.

simile
is

Cor.

xiii, 5.
'

V. p. 65 note.

p.

16,

where the same

The

difference achieved
is

sermon on Epiphany (Paris 131s ii4 = MS.of Br. Mus.no. 257 &c.) refers to
used.
'

position

between

by the varying premere hearmg here and

the deacons at the sacrament as

flapping

the

eagles

acquiescing, obeying in the preceding sentence. V. Ezek. iii. 18.

"

(TkkTe)

their

wings around the body

'hand';

cf.

Ezek.,

I.e.

48

NUMBER
.
.
.

9
'

49
'

Dost thou then not hear that^ He that giveth Verso. bless(ing?) I indeed do unto a poor (man), lendeth at usury unto God ? (?) hear that^ Inasmuch as (e0' o<Tov),ye have done it unto one of these little ones, it is unto me ye have done it.' Wherefore if thou do evil unto a (?)
.
.

'

[?
3

For (yap)]

it

is

better to give charity (ay.) than

if

thou receive

from

(?)

Fol. lo.

Verso.

margin
nxwv* itoXoKOTIttOc'
w&.ces-Tuc

margin K.n' oYpiu[[juj>wO-]

Tpoyis.*

^^^*

n2vq

Jvq-

poAine'

neigocy' jvq-

tto<3^*

npIijuLd.o

eq-soj
]*>.c'-

AjLuc

gitTno\ic'
i^qAJiooiye'

"seuiepeTdw<?&>nH*

[^s.^H

i.j'W^.'
]

ujme*

epoq'

ilguin'

tlC&.MeTitd^q'
*

juut-

-T-iij&.qTtooY
]c

H-nc&^TpeqTdLi>.q

Too'ye'

ttd^q'

e^qccYOiitq'
[&.M]

-+-es.qco[

CtOTXl'

+^q(5'ui' eq'xijvRpiite* ^u.-

+pewei[jLie-]
eye'
-^

[AAJneigcofi*

HTq'

ojjvq-

neqgHT*
's.e.oy^xxAM.bi.o-

[**-]

[ujnHJpe*

JUL-

gjGLneqHi'

ne

ns^'i

n2v-

[Aioq
1

tte-y-

+nwjopn' n1

.q^ [neq-]
*

Prov. xix.

7.

Or

'

if

thou thyself receive

'

Matt. XXV. 40.

1143

Note the reading.

50
[no'Ypjcajue'
]HC'

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
ptojue

CTq-

0'y[oi

TOOTq

UJO-]

[o]Y2HRe'n[e']

margin
Fol. lo. Recto.
. .
.

margin

hath [not] need (xpeia). Hearken and I will tell thee this thing, worthy of wonder. There was a man ? was wont to give] three solidi (oXok.) in charity {dydnrj) yearly, one at {Kardi) a time. He heard Paul saying,' ' Charity {ay.) seeketh not the things that are her

morning on the day whereon he should do go forth from his house the first man that he should meet {dnavTav), whether (/cdV) he were a poor man, ( Verso) or {Kav) a rich, he would give it {sc. the solidus) unto him. He arose that day and met {dir) a great rich man of the city {ttqKls) and he went toward him After that he had given it unto him he stealthily and gave it unto him. knew him, and stayed doubting {SiaKpti^dv) in his heart (saying), This man is richer than {-rrapd) I. It is I have need (xpe^'a) to receive charity {dy.) at
own.'
arise in the

He

would

charity {ay.), and would

''

his hands.'
. .

Afterwards and these thoughts contended with him. Likewise

{onoicos^)

he betook

himself (?)

Fol. II.

-* Recto.

Verso.

margin
]co[
]

2'rcettHc[ic']
iiiutco'YCHc'

eiiiiui

margin ^eeTcIiR-

epoc* &.q-

-^-^lA^s.*

eioTe'

Td>.Y-

nevpdw6&.cic'

cHe' jSnoyojoine'

gH-

Teige'

jvii'-

T
[.

Tn^wp*.-

.]?VjLineTU|aj

JTHpc
'^

-^e
'

JVC

nT[
suitable.

Cor.

xiii. 5.

"O/iwy

however

'

would seem more

NUMBER
Fol. II. Recto.
. . .

51
of Moses.
(?

the

Genesis

(ye^.)

For

{koX yap) the

all
is

parents too that begat Moses were not in Genesis, but

Verso.
gression.' . . sort t .

aWa)

that

... to

(?)

whom ?

Where

there

is

not law, there

not transnot of this

He
.

said,

*Nay^; the transgression (napd^aa-is)

is

Fol. 12.

> J^ecfo.

52

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

Reuben, when he lay with Thamar,' his father's wife, [and] Abimelek, when he coveted ^ (eTnOv/xuu), and the rest, when they
Verso.
. . .

sin,

because the law

(vo/x.)

hath (had
*

?)

been given him and

not law,

he hath (had
there
is

?)

transgressed [napa^aiveLv)

not transgression {rrap.y ours,^ we Christians (xp.) ? Lo, the Gospels (eiJ.) have been given unto us lo, the teachings of our holy fathers the apostles {air.)
;

Where there is Lo, how much shall not be

it.

Fol. 13.

-^ Recto

(>).

Verso

(?).

ncott ew[itne

feoV AJLAtOn
o

epcTju.nn'y-

gIC*
t'

T3'e-

pon

+2vMO[

efioV
o*yd>.*

ilit-

ncytOT'

MJvO'y'2t2vI

q<3'Xuj* gR-

eMRoA.cic*
1

Tctouje

9SJ[

ItNJUJ lt(3'T

iinujHpe'
eTcilR-

[neTn&.]Ti.20^

]oV
[grooyje*
goit'

siti-

-t-njuuv*

192^.-

uoaioc

Um-

oYOi

T[

[po'Yge] iLuLH-

nd.p2s.f!&.cic'

np.[M AinnoY-]
(i^opei ilo'Y-

[Hwe] euj-se-

+ne

iJLneici

j-y'

pio'

k.p neg&H'Ye'

nofee*

epocy'

margin
Perhaps o]Tr[pn]AieeY[e.
* A mistake for Bilhah; v. Gen.xxxv. 22 (21). Yet palaeographically iei.\\*> and ea.jui.[p] might well be confused. 2

Gen. xx.
I

2.
'

ments

suppose this to mean, shall not be ours ?

'

How great

punish-

NUMBER
Fol. 13. Recfo
(?).
. . .

53
us.

cast

them
If

forth

from

Woe, woe

How great

are the troubles that await us.

found gathering wood ^ in the field, For we wear overtake us ? Woe, woe habit {o'XVH'^) ^"^ have done the deeds [of
!

they slew this (man) whom they had what manner of death, then, is it shall
(cpopeii^)

an angelic

(ctyyeAf/coy)

Verso
[is
it

(?).

... the garden

What manner
^

of [remembr]ance
If

(?)

shall]

overtake us

from

till

.,

da[ily.]

...that are] not ours(?). beloved, unless God Verily {dXr]6a>s), forgive us, there shall not a single one from this generation (yefed) be saved from the punishment (/coXacriy) of the Son of God. Where there is

my

'

not law, there

the world {koo-

is
),

not transgression.'

'

If ^ I

had not come and talked with

'

they had been guilty of no sin

No.

10.

From a Sermon, treating here of repentance, as exemplified by Nebuchadnezzar. Repentance is apostrophized similarly in a sermon by Theophilus (Budge, Copf. Horn. 69).
Fol.
I
.

-*-

Recto.

Ferso.

Ajinep[

Xu>pic
?

COiTA* [eTAilTkll0I<.]
[

itneTnH[T e]p*.TC

cwTui

TAl.eT^).woI^b

TTq(OT
1

efcoX

Itlt-

e[

MenT2s.Yp&.&.c
Num.
=
XV.

0[
(S'Xjge in Zoega, 337 Cf, Deut. 65, 256.

30 (32).

avWi-^fiv iv\a in

PG.

xxix. II

^v\oic6itos, also

Zoega 487 uU.

54

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
R[
III T[lATi^llOI^.

[\o

gitite-YMJofee

jjiom itnecujco-

Tp[

nJRecon
[HI TAAeT^iio]ia<

AAO

HCyOW
WRecon

MIJUl

^^[

]eii

eTO'YOJU}
iig^

ewgi-

iK itK2s-edwpa5ii

o-yL

nHJT epjvTC

no[

TitTJueT^.itoiew
[.]Tnne[

Hearken [unto Repentance {jit.) them that Hearken unto Repentance, she that cleanseth Hearken unto {lit. wi'peth out) such as are old in wickedness (KaKca). Repentance, that is a fellow unto the angels (dyy.) of God. O Repentance, pure (Kadapoi) bread which nourisheth
Fol.
I.

Recto.

betake themselves to her.

Repentance,
. .
.

Verso.

that] are
flee

grown old
I

[in their] sins

once more.

[O Rein.

pentan]ce bold
.
. .

unto

(ToXfirjpos), whilst
it

show

forth the state that thou wast

I tell

Nay;

so shall

not be.

Rather (aXAa)

every one that would live

again through Repentance

Fol.

2.

I J^eclo.

margin
jvjvq
m>.'i
[

2v[ttm-]

ctOTJUi

enco-

TfieT'20YT0Y
tipojL&ne M[T&.yjgopi'^e ju[jULOC
[.

n]wq

eii-

.JTcyc

NUMBER
. . .

10

55

Fol. 2. Recto. [Ye] have heard the prayer of Daniel concerning the one and twenty years ^ that had been fixed (opi^cLi^) for him

Verso.

power of God, and he betook himself unto Repentance

his weakness.

(/^er.)

and displayed

And

Fol.

3.

Recto.

Verso,
SI-]

*w]qTpeToi-

Tq
oywajT
it*^q

[efeoX* 2*A-]

nAJtd^

TqoTn

egOYit epoq
ndw'i

itTeiJuiin[]

Jvq'^ wa^q *Ji-

cJ

HTpenecjgH[T]
eiiujOT
tree

neqeocy kujopn di'yonq

AiKtteqeiOTe
jX.TeTwiti.'Y 10
[it&.cttH'y]
*

u a B

epoq

xingHT

"secY-

Or nTq egpd>i.

caused all the world {oiKovfj-eui]) to worship him as (coy) the aforesaid (king), after that his heart had been hardened, like the heart of
Fol. 3. Recto.
.

God.

And

Verso.

... he brought

?]

confined and gave unto

his fathers.

him

him [forth from] the place wherein he was his former honour, and he was reckoned unto

Ye have

seen,

O [my brethren ?,]

'

how

^ I cannot identify this reference. Twentyone* occurs in Daniel only in x. 13, but in an

apparently apocryphal reference to this book it recurs in the Eulogy on Victor (^Miss. viii. 195).

56
Fol. 4.
t R^<^io,

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
* Verso.

margin
'se[nTOR noio-]

margin_
JU]lt(3'00.

ASMLOi es'wujT

ce MttjawitgTHq

eg^pj^i

erne eT-

'2SIIt(3'OItC

[gti-]

AJLO.OK

.\iX[

20'yAAHH[UJ
*

3rd

It

precludes the proposed restitution.

Fol. 4. Recto.

(saying,)

[Thou] Lord,

whose mercy
Verso.

is

great.
I

Thou
Verily

givest repentance

(//er.)

merciful and longsuffering, unto all sinners (?)

...

am

not able to look up to heaven

I

by reason
I

of the multi.
. .

tude of

my iniquities.

have angered Thee.

entreat Thee,

-ing

w
Fol.

NUMBER

10

57

For whilst {qcjov) the rich man disporteth ... ye also. Fol. 5. Recto, himself in all these sports, evening cometh upon him, which is the end of his lifetime, and he doth forfeit his whole life. There be some of the birds
of the world
Verso.
rich
.

(ic ocr.)
.
.

whose

are

man
. . .

not

But the {or fly) there, without any burden. unto a great ship, whose freight is heavy, (so that) it doth anywhere, except {(1/xtjtc) in the deep sea (TreAayoy) and is in danger
will
is

draw nigh

like

{kivSvvViu) of a

No.

II.

From
-^ Recto.

a Sermon, treating here of charity and of the

f

Good Samaritan.

Ferso.

[^]*jipe[nTgi-]
]
. .

iinn*.- ^

ge

qTi>.ui[o JUL-]
[goijtt

eTOOTq

seqi neqpocYUJ Ki\aic neTR-

epocY gnncy*^"
n^.i?KH giTwuei]
.

WA.'Soq'

.^o\ epq

glTtt-

ei uj&.ttRToi "^n^.Tjs.iwq

6mto\h

cd>.p

eRnT'Y[noc xino'YH-]

[TA5iiffuji>.]n2THq

iti^R

[eTgH]fqne

C\.Rtie^Y to

niiep[iT]

H^
eic

t>

jji[ttn\'Yi-]
it[

jej^qiACYP
[ttne]qc*.uj jvq--

CT xtirf uj a^ttgT[Hq]
'seiyjs.c'xoiR [e-]

neHuo'YTe

THC

giineRgHT THpq

nenT^'Y[
jLiei

Sio\

giTUcyHp
o['yno<3']

jun[

[jumjCYHpn

eg^pd^i o

ttgcofi

HRec:^A.\[jvioii-]

[equy[]oon gtigeM""'^ cev2vfq Jutno['yigit-]

[.

[e-sjjutneqT^nH

.]a

eyouj' eiTe

[oYuj]tone eiTe

gjH'y g^s^poq [cy-] y- "xe iuino'YAi[oyp]

margin

wneqcjviy

margin
'

n[ujoT],

if

the space

parenthetically, or ncL-Xd^q -xje-.

would permit it. V. Luke

V.
x. 33, 34.

Luke
*

x.

31

ff.

Or

ne['Sd.q],

Probably naT

n*.ii.

iis

58
Recto.
'

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
.
. .

and thou] love thy neighbour as thyself,'^ while he telleth in trouble oughtest to give heed to every [one] whom thou seest For {yap) by means of these commandments {kvToX-q) shalt {dvdyK-q).'^ thou make manifest that thou dost love the Lord thy God with all thy
us,

Thou

heart.

Because many there be that, when they see one in heavy diffiwhether (eiVe) an illness or (eiVe) a when they ... the manner {tvttos) of the priest and the Levite had beheld him, they passed him by they had not pity on him, neither
culties
(?),
,

{ovSe) did

they bind up his wounds

. .

Verso.

bound up
his

his

through the compassion that was in him, sai[th? he,] having wounds, he poured oil and wine upon him and set him upon
.

own beast ... the innkeeper {-rrauSox'^vs;). And he bade him, saying, 'Take well whatever thou spendest, when I shall return, I will (/caXay) care of him
;

give

it

thee.'

Thou

hast seen,

beloved,

by how many means

is

(///.

things)

compassion

may be fulfilled.

Compassion

a great matter {K(f>dXaiop)

No.
Apparently from a Dialogue or

12.

concerning the interpretation of various passages in the Gospels.^ The problems are stated by Anatolius (tolerably certain, t/. fol. 2 ro.) and Militius (3 ro., uncertain, for Meletius ?), and solved by Ba (perhaps Bachius ^). The bible texts incidental are for
epcoTairoKpLo-Ls

the most part paraphrased or loosely quoted. is certain the position of fol. i doubtful.
;

The sequence
Verso.

in foil. 2

and

Fol.

I.

Recfo.
]'2S;[k-]

-^

2vc

itgOj'Yo

UTe-

q-sio AJi[ju.oc]

My
^
2
*

*"

copy ]ne.
Markxii. 31.
is

eito JUijneK- or eidk]neK-.

2 ro.^
is
1. I,

Matt. xix. 19,

Zzt.
'

xxii. 39, or
'.

their troubles

gap, fol. Bachius

though not for

ib. vo.,

1.

8.

The literature
;

of such dialogues
in

described
xxiii,
;

by R. Nachtigall
xxiv

Berendts

in

T. u.

Arck. f. Slav. Philol. (/., N. F. xi. 34 ff.

and

Heinrici in the Leipzig Abhandl., Phil. hist. Kl.,

xxviii.

But

have found nothing resembling

sermons (Zoega cclxv) and ? of an encomium on James the Persian martyr (to be presumed from the words quoted by Zoega cclxiv. The martyr's relics were in Egypt v. Synax., 27th Hathor); (2) of a priest in Palestine who converts a
the
(i) of a writer of
;

name

the present fragments, either in names or contents.

*

Samaritan in a \6yos of Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem (Brit. Mus. Or. 6799, abstract in Synax.,
17th Thot).

The obvious

Basilius seems too long for the

e6o\

gpjs.1

MgH-

Tq

OUTtOC '^-

&.nopei ei-xoi

[ejpenito-YTe piJie^
[p]iLiiiTpe

*^ni-

pcoAie -sejuine[n]a^i

pitofie

oy-

"xe

Aineiieqeiipe J

OTe

6o
Fol.
2.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Redo.
\

Verso.

jew

JTpenjLio]

Aino'Ynic-

[O-Y

pH]pn llHTC
f^

[tic n]o'YcoT ec-

^
Aioc
'xejL.[

[s]jjijio tt epe-

[xhr] efioX gju[n]ujO)WJ

[gejucYwocYC
[n]TOOTq eqpgwfi

pHJUlJvC
AUUiJw'Y
[

M<T-

HTi^qTp[eiuuo-]

Y pHpn
[xdi'\]i'^e

[ngJHTCY
[Kej-se 2vnN
[.
.

on
fi*w-

itfc

AA[ntteq-"

Marine

e'ipe gu)[c
iuie

pio-]

jLiweHTH[c eTuje-

[ttegJfiH'Ye

nT^v^'Y'~

'se[2toc ttcY-]

.]c

"xeiAJJioii
-r-

\eT
!Xe

M[eiOTe

^]

[itTei]e i^itTe
[jLi]nejiitoT
[xi<]jLi
a*--

:TUj[AeT]

^eit-]

coiJTiui epo'i

MC'Yc*cce[iiHcn]

neose *.it^gu>[c
ne['2S

[To'\]ioc 'seiA-

[Tei jGLjnefmK.

jne

eTJuiJui[ev'Y

margin
For c perhaps o or
(o.
'

margin
Or
piojuie.

Fol.

2.

Recto.

with a single faith

[tt'kt),

perfect in equality, sinless

and without offence {arKavSaXL^av).

unto our father
.

These are the things that God revealed

*

A[da]m '.^
] said,

Ana[tol]ius said,
'

A[pa B
(?)

They
'

as

(coy)

man.'

An[ato]lius said,

[the time] as {m) man or

At

when He caused
[as (a)y)]
'

the water

become

wine,^ [did
'

He] do

(this)

God ?
'

[Apa] Ba[

said,

[He] did

.... as

(coy)
.
. .

said,
;

wherewith [He ?] cause[d ?] the water become wine or hath He times {or seasons) in His hand,* wherewith He worketh ? Apa Ba s heard one said, Nay, not thus is it [payeth] heed ? (and) .
Verso.
' . .

'

furnisheth {xopriy^lv^) the Spirit

1

(ttj/.)

Space scarcely allows ^fepa^ga^jjn, but

probable
?
'

is
*^

Adam
2

^-^^ 'at His disposal'. Perhaps a reference some accusation of magical processes.

One
Cf.

'

is tempted to read xcnTe.q[, John ii. i ff,

He

^
. . .

Perhaps xoPVY^s preferable.

neeC/xa could

not be subject unless there were space for n^i.

NUMBER
.
.

12

6i

Ga]li[Iee

the marriage.

of

Mary

there also Jesus and His disciples {fxaB.) to the [parents ^ ?] of the bride were kinsmen (o-yyyei/jfs) [the mother] of Jesus, and the people there

But

(5e)

Fol. 3.

Recto.

Verso.

margin
[soo]c Mjvc oteui,]

margm
pTi e'YcoM[e M-]
iJttt2Aj.[e]

iigocY

efeo\ jmnipjs-cjuoc
iiijui
jvn'2s:a>.'2te

TeRO'YpH[Te]

[na^JTeTA.o'Y ito'Y

si-

^neose

ic M[^vq

-^se-]

[i

ne-se JuWi-

COXl HJS.TCtO

Tq ego'Yw eTnoX'ic eTO'Yi<2kfe e'ieXfLiii i.qTd.'Xoq

iiReRn[ip^'^e]
iJin'2to[eic

Tioc] xeeito'Y[couj] CO nenei[tOT

ncR-]

[M&.M]

]TpeK6(oX uineiRe-

gRO
oe'i

^q^ neqo'Y"

n'2toe[ic

neR-]

epoq

eq-xto

npne

n'2&.q
ju-

\\h..^

iio'YT[e

ncTR-]

['^ht]hjui&.

eqxio

juuuioc 2eeuj-

seeiyse wtor-

d.ig'\[H'\
CX.'yto

epoq

[jujuoc] seiiTcpe[ic
1

xenTORne
y^c hs&ic

[ne-]
Hei[co-]

ne nujHpe
niio'YTe

n[Tepq-]
jui-]

p]*.I

gJU.-

wo^R
^i'sii-

scoR [efioX

[iuaocy]
[.
.
.

JL.rinc*>.-

we ui2s.po'YpoeiK
-i-IIe'se ic ujvq 's[e-]

enecHT
^eIJLl^s.

nip*w[CJUlOC RIAl]
ne'2s[e ic
it*>-q]

.]nidin.

qcHg^

[TICAJli*.

.]*.q
1

jLiepepoiAJie con[g]

c*^.p 'xeqtid^gcou

sc^.[gtoR en^.-]

eoeiR

jujv'Yi.js.q

eTOOTcy imeq^.i^ireXoc

eT^H-

n[c&.T&.w*^c

[eJTMH-Y

e6oA

git-

HTR MceqiTR
e'snRe'Y(3'[i'2s]

T[Td^]npo junn[o'YTe]
n-^i-]

[^yjoi nTep[-]

juHnoT[e

itiT'2to-]

margin
*

margin
Perhaps ju.nncik[Tpeq]'xi
h..

Or

'

people

'.

This tradition referred to

in

F. Robinson,

Af. Gosp.,

165.

62
Fol. 3. Recto.
. .
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Wherefore

He

said unto her/

Not yet

is

my
'

hour

our father, that thou wouldest des[ire], Mili[tius?] said, [come].' ^ When explain [unto us] this other question {^rir-qjia ?), when he saith,
[Jesus was come] up from [the water],
(^dTTTicrfia)
. . .

'We

after that

[He had had

?]

baptism

take (took

?)

drinking.

the] devil (Sid^.) ^, forty days and forty nights, neither eating nor When the devil (Sid^.) knew that He was an hungered, he betook
' '

him unto Him, saying, If thou art the Christ, say unto these stones that they may become bread.' Jesus said unto him, Man useth not to live by bread alone, but (aXXd) by every word that cometh forth from the mouth of God.' And when
( Verso) [the] enemy had fulfilled every temptation {Treipao-fio?) *, the enemy brought Him in unto the holy city (ttoAjs'} Jerusalem and set Him upon the wing of the temple. He said unto Him, If thou it is art the son For (yap) it is written, He shall bid of God, cast thyself down from hence.
'

His angels [dyy.) concerning thee, and they shall bear thee upon their hands, any time (/x^noTe) thou dash against a stone thy foot.' Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt not tempt (Treipd^eiv) the Lord thy God, [and] the Lord [thy] God [it is to whom] thou shalt pray.' ^ And when he had
lest at
*

fulfilled

[every] temptation

[nei.),

[Jesus] said [unto him],

'

Withdraw [thyself

be]hind [me.] [Satan

No.

13.

Fragments of
of

a version from the

Greek of anecdotes embodied by John

Maiuma

in his TIX-qpocfioptaL,

whereof hitherto only a Syriac translation

was known.^
from
is

this Coptic text is not a translation of the latter is clear divergences in detail which even its dilapidated condition allows us

That

existence of a Coptic version of the Testimonies occurrence in a 6th or 7th century book list,^ and As in both these the work is definitely its mention in the Antiphonary? ascribed to Peter the Iberian, it may be assumed that John's collection was made from one already existing, and due to that saint himself.
to recognize.'^

The former
its

known from

1 2 s
=

''

John
/.
e.

ii.

4.

Redo:
' :

'blessed Timothens',
',

'

his treatises';

the evangelist,

Cf. Matt.
*

iii.

i6.
iv. 13.

Verso
*

rank

'to-day'.

Cf. Matt. iv. 2-4.

Cf.
iv.

Luke
10)

V.

igjUL[uje
preferable.
.e^.

'serve' (Matt.
in /'fl/r.

would be

Apa
^

my Coptic Ostr., no. 459: Peter the Iberian '.

'The Pier, of
is
:

Nau

(9;-.

viii (i).

Our passages

^- Rylands Catal., p. 212. The context 'Those that would forsake the treachery

of

are parallel with the end of cap.xxvi and beginning of xxvii (= I.e., pp. 67, 68). Fol. 2 is not absent from John's identified it seems to be
;

Chalcedon,

let

monies

('Xtojui

them take the Book of TestiHTe niAieTULe-epeir) of Peter

o\io\o'^r)Tr\'i

collection.

and the awTor^iima of Timothy the and the Letters of Severus.'

NUMBER
Fol.
I.

11

63
I

- Redo.
margin
ev^]^
i^ic.oTiJie[c]

Verso.

margin
[-^iHitwntt[

TnH
&.-]

]coo*yK iijuoq

niiui*.Revpi[oc neioiT

cRonoc

d>.n^

Tiuiojeeoc

tTi -xe

on

gTHq
Tpoc,

se*^OY[d. eneqpdvitne ne-]

]oyS, nMe^tT^v'y-

Yc^o\revpiocne gjuneqd.-]
n[
iteiiLie

MJcyKTReWoc
itcegJ-YnHpeTei ii-

^loijuis.

nooy
ne

[ititecTwpioc

uioq eqgttTJe^ojpicTeiiw

eT^e-

^"YOi ^'s[

Tcyngoo^oc]

HM

^]^c.

*^qeixie eT[

[n];)(^ev'\RH'xton juin[

ppo
[neon

Al^vp-]

^]A.^^K^vpIOC TiJUioe[Oc]
*^2."^]2.

[Riji^noc
[.

^v'Yo>

gjvg^

J^<^on

gltitq[enic-]

.]^i^ o'Y^neTR[i^THi?opei
*

ju.-]

[uiojo-y

jmnuccoc

[cyIwjh eo'Y^L eq*jLi[

]9[
*

]th[

Fol.

I,

Recto.
^

and

heard

it

knew him
yet

to the arch [bishop

Apa

Timjotheus.
.
.

And

while

(eVi 5e)

syncellus

and had] served {vTrrjperecu) the blessed Wherefore since (coy) he had known the ^ ifxaK.) Timotheus many a time in his [epistles (e7r.) and] also in his treatises {(rvvrayjia) the synod {crvvoSos) of Chalcedon
.
.

one of them that had [him while he was in] exile

,

(e^opta-TLa).

Verso.
[father]

the king]

Zeno
'

Palestine

our blessed
loved [Nestorius]

(yua/c.)

a arxoX\_dpLo?

in

with him,^ saying, his] rank (d^ioofxa)

One [whose name was

to-day,
I

Pe]ter, being

And

of Chalcedon and
I

[the king Mar]cian.

{Karrj-yopdi')

And many
After-

[times]

wards

opposed them that did ac[cuse] night, one that

accented in the

them.

This

is

MS.

a very rare
v, ed.

Or 'Timotheus' might
'

(with preceding ik^i)

feature

in

Coptic {e.g.
Co/>itc Texts,

Brit.

Mus. Pap.

be subject of
*

known

'.

Winstedt,

1910, p. 175).

/. e. in his

presence.

64
Fol.
2.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
t

Recto

(?).

F^ri"^

(?).

If^o

il[

]TO[

sjnoine n[

it].ig

n2[e,

or

n]*.Mjng[THq,

or

d.n]&.ig.

or

xooc

ri]e.q.

Fol. said
?]

2.

7?^^/^.
'

king Theo[dosius
apostles

in

what manner

(?)

unto him,
. . .

Verso.

and .... he had

{arr.)

No.

14.
;

This is presumably from apocryphal Acts, in which Andrew plays a part but it is difficult to say to which story it belongs. Passages on pp. 70, 7375 of Bonnet's Acta Apost. Apocr. ii^ relate to sea voyages, and the last of them to the appearance of Christ as a ship's master, whom the apostle accosts^; but none of these is sufficiently like to be identified with what
is

discernible here.

Sequence of Recto and Verso

Fol.
I.

is

uncertain.

Recto

(;^).

66

Th

NUMBER

15

67

Rakote (Alexandria) alone, but (dWd) He sent thee also to the land {x'^po.) of Egypt, that was mad until to-day, with the madness of the idols {d8.)}

Who

shall

be able to persuade {neW^Lv) the peoples {Xaos) ... to despise

Fol.

2.

J^ec^o

(?).

68

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
that
I

them
the

shall lead into

dark caverns
'

{(nrrjXaioi^),

he

will enlighten

with

lamp

(Xa/iTrds) of the gospel {(vay.)

{?).
.
. .

Verso
died
titude

of(?) the gospel (evay.)

the

enemy was shamed.

He
mul-

indeed

(/zei/

yap), yet (dXXd) his death

incited {npoTpkn^Lv) a

He was ( + /ieV) hidden and they became martyrs {fidprvpos). below the earth, yet (dWd) do his crowns^ shine forth daily, more than
the li[ghtning] {da-r panrj)

body

No.

i6.

of Philotheus of Antioch. The story was appa Other rently similar to that abbreviated in the Synaxarium, i6th Tubah.^ remnants of the Sa'idic version are among the copies of papyri made by A. des Rivieres* and in a Borgian MS.,^ Brit. Mus., no. 330 being another copy of the latter passage. His Martyrdom appears in a 6th or 7th century

From

the

Martyrdom

It is presumably this martyr'' who is invoked, with other Antiochene military saints, upon grave stelae^ and in the diptychs.^ He too appears once as a dragon slayer.^" The Encomium, attributed to Severus of Antioch, for the building (? uW^.) of his church and invention (^^^^) of his relics, on the 16th Abib, appears to relate various miracles, but

library catalogue.

'

no

facts.

'^

* Recto.

[.

.jpiTe

npoAJine
emend
to

neqp.u[ne r^iXoeeoc]
a^itc than JiiHTe which Ar.
requires.

One might more

easily

Cf. the phrases in Paris 129^^

f.

136 (encom.

on Mark): Ka.! T^a.p

ei
>

g.-H

juna^TeJuekpROC

ayairrjTos. JUiepiTq ^ Ed. Balestri, Sacr. Bibl. Fragin., xxxix

^
''

ff.

iteAingooy ujoon enjHpqne giiKHJue

ecxiHii efcoX iiTepeqei
phraseology
in

Wak oyoYiyHne
. .

Recueil, xi. 133. And not him of Oxyrhynchus (Hyvernat, Philotheus of Dronkah (Forget, Actes, 100).

a.e niS'i
.

Ju.>pKOCTiOYoeinawngooYe.p9(|^ei
the

Cf. here the very similar

Encomium
*

Synax, ii. loo) suffered in a.d. 1380. * Quibell-Thompson, Saqqara, no. 203.
Clf^dat, Baotiit,
8
i,

Cf.

of Severus (9th cent.), ed. Barges, p. 6.

to martyrs for their virginity,

pi. xxxi.
;

Those granted
Forget,
i.

Tuki's Theotokia, 41

Cairo
no.

do.
;

289
Brit.

Ley-

piety, sufferings &c.

*

213

den
Wiistenfeld,

Museum, MS. copte

41

Mus.

Synax. 241

no. 865.
1"

Amelineau, Actes, 193. * Munich, Landesbibl., MS. Copt. no,3, fragg. Ixxiv-lxxvii. The first fragment gives the calf s name, CJia.*.pekr':!ioit, with the epithet iiigoy-

Bull. Soc. Nat. d. Antiq. de France, 1898,

Novembre = G. Lefebvre, Rec. des Inscr., no. 778. 11 Paris, MS. arabe 153, 243b, almost wholly
illegible.

NUMBER

16

69

iteqeiOTe
j2

ipe juuliocy ju[

iiuji
[ivcd.JU.IT

ii^.q

JUJULHHHC ujoxiiiT

c'yo'Y-]

rt

Tpeqii[.

^io\ HgHTcy
]ltc[ol(5'K

iv^'O)

HWJOJUIHT ll[con

]iieqco> efeoX g^no'yHpin

]

JllMO'Y^pU)CivTO\l

JS.'Y[M

jnH-Ye

Te[
{e.^\ Lev, vii. 12, ix. 4), rarely
"^

The

constant phrase

is

oyoujxj. giiieg
difficult here.

guoYiieg
Ar.

(ii.

4).

My

copy makes either of these

oigpco[c.TOn, following

_^^^,

O^-^j-^..

jng^

juio

ueqjui.is.j'2se ciiTe

o nee [w
:

TleqT*>.np6

epewqo'yepH[T]
oi*2sit2eiii<cic
itpjLip2viy
iiiJLi.

geiicT'Y'\]\oc nozxT
c'YTivj'spH'Y

eqo

ii*wCis.-

[ooc
[lOiCH^l^

]jijii.MTCj>.iH

nee

it-

JKHuie eqo

tipjApes-iy

wins.'y

\\\mx

jntieqgjuigi.'X jLiitd.neq?n

xtu-

^
eT-

UjeTgiboA
[fe^

we'YAAe [juDUjoq

THpcy
.

nejqcYpoT

Ajiiineq .[....] iiepen

jiiTe

]q AJUutHite iieT[

70

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

]n eq'scos'e [aaaiojc

]nG

nucyTe
\\.<S\

i\T[n

U}*^'j'Se

nUJHp[

U}HAJL

]a1.[.
'

.]A.'YCT[HpiO\V
?

HTOKJne,
[of]
. .

Redo.

But

(Si)

a young boy

.^

years,

whose name was

And (Se) his parents [were] pag[ans (eAX?/!/), knowing] not [Philotheus]. God, but rather (dXXd) [worshipping (?) a] grass-eating (-xopro?) calf .....
that his parents did, [giving
?]

him daily three measures

wine and

[of flour]

kneaded

[with

?] oil

[times daily.
(pocraroi/).

from them and they And] he used to drink of

.

of ointment three
. . .

of gold.
Verso.

And And
. .

summer and another

two
ears were like
his

and rose-wine and

his^

mouth, while
of

his feet

were
fixed
;

pillars

(orOAoy) of silver

upon bases

(j8ao-ty)

firmly

and he was mild and good {dyaOo^) [and adorned with] every mild^ at all times [toward] his beauty, even as [Joseph* .] Egypt, being servants and those of his house and ..... those without. They used all to love him be[cause of his] joyous and his him (?) daily
.

upon(?) the
^

calf,

for

they loved [him

all]

the

God

of [heaven and earth and

saying(?), ?] that are in [them]

(/xvar.)

the boy

[his ?]

words

(?)

mysteries

No.

17.

the Martyrdom of Philotheus. Nothing parallel to the incidents here related is found in the SynaxarhtDi s abbreviated story. It will be observed that Brit. Mus. no. 330 {v. above) gives Raphael as the angel who attended the saint. The last of A. des Rivieres' fragments (Ixxvii) tells of the emperor's dismay at the destruction of his gods.''
^ It is difficult to read 'ten' with Ar. 'nine' were more possible; 2 Perhaps here 'and rose-wine'. This would, here and below, = Ar. ' sesame oil '. Cf. the
;

From

The

epithet
'

applied to Moses

irpavs),

Num.
'
'

xii. 3.

Perhaps

Art thou the God?'

Cf. Arabic.
'

Thou

hast destroyed

mixture described by Lane, 3Iod. Eg. (1S36),

274.
3

ii.

that gave three generals

god

me

he says, the great ', victory and hast enchanted my and all my army. By the might
I will

I.e. Philotheus.

Cf.

Gen. xxxix.

6.

of the Romans,

cause thy flesh to

.'

NUMBER
Fol.
I.

17

71

-^ Recto margin
[.

Verso.

.]rm[

margin
cs.iojk'Xh
[ ]

JUtAl.[00]'Y

[.

[.

]qn[

Tcy

ei

2^p[*^i

-]

[ep]A.Tq iicdkCY[cn] AAjLioq

litAAii

^eee^(.Tp[ott]
rtcejs.gep[^.TO'Y]

n[.]^
.

ne-

iUl[

]^^i p
.
.

iinejuiTO

[efco'X]

[X.q]

eg_o'YU

^-

[.]n[.]K[
uo*y[.]H[. .]t
[

[xio]r\h

['2s]eu)

.]o[. .]*>.
.

t|^i\o[e]eoc g[MO'y-]

{neje'Ypioti e-

e[.

njgAAgivX
n'S2v'Y TH[po'Y]

iiTl[ltO'Y]T

T[&.]peT(3'OJU JuL-

uee
oito'Y'3'enH

efeo\ [gncy-]

^yo)
[Huje
.

fiTe'yno'Y
[e]ne-

T*.npo fiLcytOT] seeiC gH[HT]

.]

^.

TJjiHTe iinei-

di.'Y'^Jo^o'Y

[....]. e

rt*.

utHHOje

^.-yw

CHT gi'sfme'Yf![dw]cic

]uioo[uje

'2eelteg^p^v-

iwKjuio'YLTe epoii]

]oq

ntoT

[5Ti]o'Y(3'e. .

t^^vH['^.

n*.]p^d^i:-

/nTLejpe

n[H

.]t
.

%x^''^

jLio[q

.]m

npn[
0'Y[|1
^

?egoy]n
Fol.
I.

e-

*"

Space for

d>.n&.

Recto.

Raphael the angel

*

{ay.)

said unto Diocletian/

like this
' . .

evil beast {Orjpiov), are

standing be[side] him ... then thy (//.)

He
.
.

this mul[titude (?)] nineteen idols ^

(as in

quickly, that the

Ashm.
"^

power of

my

Lord

246 ff.) always 'Diocle'.aformdue presumably to the -^IOkXh/

frequently used in Sa'idic dated colophons (Brit, Mus. nos. 162, 398, 490; Paris 132', ff. 66, 74

Here

PSBA.

xxxii.

in Pair. Or. vi. 126, 127).

is

Diocletian

usually given seventy idols:

;

Hyvernat, Ades, 78, 202

Winstedt, Theodore,

58;

CSCO.

vol.

44,

pp. 78,

123;

lb.

38,

&c.) and represented

in

Arabic as ^ibj (Sever.

PP* '6, 120 &c.

72

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
manifested in the midst of this multitude.'
in {or into)
.
.

may be
quickly
Verso.

And

the idol ran

the temple
'

Diocletian [saying/] Lo Philotheus quickly.' And straightway they leapt their pedestals (^dais), for the archangel (dp)(dy.) Raphael was
.

the ser-

vant of

God

down from

then

come

in

(ay 10?) Philotheus^

'

in great fear

unto the theatre {diarpov) and stood before Saint [and] they all said, as if with a [single] voice,
[for]

Lo, we are come, servant of God,

thou didst

call [us.']

When

Fol.

2.

f /^ec^o.

^ Verso.

margin
[

margin
-Inppo
[

s]oic

.MIta<'Y

u[p]oRg^o['Y

f-l

]pe[
.

Xt^lP!'^^ tiT[oo-]
Til

[]ti^piCTI*.OC

oycisjve. [uj^.itT-]

[.

.]niui&>'xe[
.]tt(3'I

iy.n'xu>[K]
ii.no'Y[eo-]

]ieH
]

uS
[. [

iijJl[kTOl]
.

e6o\

gnoenjji*>>
. .

]T[.lH[

]q
]

xinuj

ca^gite [iin-]

liifm
]i*.

c
[
st'r

eTey-

pp6

a.qct]^p[i.i?i'^e]

q[o] iiee

ee*i'^.[\]^^.[cc^>>.]

iijui[o]q gjuLn[p2i.]

oojcTe e[fii.]Tp[eY-]
]
.

TK['\]eYCIC

jui**

iine^^

n['2SAkq]

Tgri*JIllTH

[^]

ri[q]KcaiAi[.]

np[po
na^q

^.'Y'ssooc]

'Snes.'xoe[ic ic]

[upojujne

ne-

\\<S\

ii.^^.[T]oI
sic

ne^^*
na^i'ne

ewj['se]

epoq
[JuTititlcqitOf?'

noL-YJAiewpTy-

'2S;Tn[OjYWJ
C'^co

nK[oYa)Uj]
[e-]

pioii -secetta.-

epoH
GS

eTJJie-

CTp^.'stoK

THpoy

KU)T

epocy

itcY"

neRca.

t^iXoTiip-

[xe
[.
. .

ncK-

Ju.es.pT'Ypioit

n-

[e]OC
.

Js.'X^iV
c

gHTeiuo\[&.cic]

n^i]'X'Ycic
i\T[

[.

.]tc

UTKe-

[Ae'ycic juinppjo

]lt
j-xejuiuj[.]oy[

Or [axhik]. [gOTC OHJTC.

'

My copy does not admit My copy allows Te^ei e[.

Raphael
log. ?

of

ncxakf.
'

There should be space

for

Possibly

the saintly [Apa] Ph.'

NUMBER
Fol. 2. Recto.
in places
'
.

17
.
. .

73
before

lord.

We beheld

the Christians (xp.)

'

he being like unto a youth ^ ... of about Diocletian said unto Romanus and all his great (men),
,

fifteen years.'

thy (?)...

[comjmand
.

{}

KkX^vcri^
^

^)

... to him
fire,

burn them

[in]

[until they]

cease

then cast [him

in]to the sea (^aA.), so that (ooore) they may not even find (?) his body (o-co.) at all (oAcoy), to build for it a shrine (fxaprvpiofY for a shrine (/i.) shall be
;

built for

them
. . .

at the last
.
.

the king this word the so[Idiers ?] according to {Kara) the command (/ceAefa-i?) of the king. The soldiers [said] unto him, We would spare thee for thy beauty's sake, O Philotheus, but (aAAa) we [fear?] the com[mand (/ceA.) of the kin]g
Verso.
.
.

their

'

bidding.'

is delivered (xapi^eadaL) unto us, we fulfil the king's signed (acppayi^eLi^) himself in Christ's [name] and said, Lord [Jesus] Christ, if this be Thy [will], that I should finish my [fight * (aycoj/)] in this torture (/coAao-fy), and that I go (?)
.
. .

but (aAAa)\vhoso

He

'

My

No.

i8.

the Martyrdom of Psate, bishop of Psoi (Ptolemais).' The same incident, of the devil, in the guise of a serpent, inspiring the young DiocleThe tian, then still known as Agripidos,^ is found in the Synaxarium? only new feature is the name of the saint's native village.^
1 2

From

Or Or

'

this

youth '.
'

Doubtless

^ysr^ Mangug,
In

opposite

Psoi

possibly

instruction, chastisement

',

ira<-

(Menshiyah).
the
article

The number
is
'

of this and several following

'

fragment txx.O'^- is scarcely possible, though most such names have

(TJUoyiKj'pHcS'e,
TAJio*]fni.oi,

our

pronouns
* ^

quite uncertain.
{apodosis)

Or possibly then

not TJU.O']fngdw(3'e), rarely

full

{MovvaxOrf).
is in

The
is

Synax., 27 Kihak. The name is as often Psote. Fragments of the text : Brit. Mus. no.

form, though without gen. n-,

(Brit.

TJUicyi-

347
*

Winstedt

in

PSBA.
I.

oyftACTi

Mus. no.
>~^3l'

529).

Mangflg

xxxii. 195, 246, 283.

'in the district of

Written eoipiitniTa. Zoega 60

57,

= Winstedt,
Ethiop.

(Am61. G^og. 238),

-*oJ,

in a

Theod.

Cairo Syiiax, (my copy) ijLajl

transcribed in another (Forget
ii.

though
i.e.

Synax.

c.

Akribida,

{CSCO., {CSCO.,

vol. 37, 133)

vol.

270) iicto,

Agripada, e.rpini'^OC 42, 36), Balaizah frag. (Petrie, Gizeh

ncoi.
(

Note

that

either

nciooy, Zoega 34
Mechir (Forget

41) jk.^'pmiToc. ' Basset p. 456.

Joh. Nikiou 418,

C6'(7(9.,vol. 41, II),

should be read nccoo'yit,

The Copts had

vol. 38,

also

a
:

to agree with i^yaJsX, Synax. 5

i.

befitting legend of the persecutor's miserable

end

452),

now iJiyA^,
is

S. of

Maraghah (probably

CSCO.,

80; B. Kopt.

the

same too as ncooyn, Miss.

U. no. 32,

9.

Synax. here
I.e. is

iv. 737) ; or that mistaken and the Arabic of Zoega

right in reading this as ijLajl.

1143

74
Recto.
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
\
[.

Verso.

.]u)

noyeuj-

juiitn^p[ujipe]

[AJtjneY^ioc. e[

ne

n2vi e[Te-]

]T
epoq
-xeja^-Kpi-]

[.jjAncYcefiHc
[ijin]n^.cefiHc

^nwo*YTe

(3r[co-]

n'sjs.[q ud..q]
'2seni.[iaHpe]
>Rpi[niT&.]

^n
n-

efeoX

[o'Y-]

[uio'YTJe

epoq

jo'Ycju.OT

g(U3pto[uiw
e^^.'Y*5.^>ce

n[ne-]

2!<o'Yto[ii

htck-]

ToyRevfe

^w^[^.]

Td>.np[o

ncYgooy

>.-

\^es.Te

i.qis.qujv'Y

^toujT

eneivio^
2kpSLKUi

u-

goq
6cx)K

nK5LtJi[e]
[g^.-]

eneq-

eqiiKOTK

Hi d.qnKOT[u]

TJvne itevR[pi-]
ritSL nK[o'Yi

Recto.
(?

the]

same

[village],

which they

call

Moungoug

youth

youths) the just {8lk.) and the unjust without displaying their life {^(os) the godly {ev(T^rJ9) and the ungodly (acre/?.), in a fashion such (a5i/coy), It befell, on a day, that the shepherd left them both with the as this.
. .
. . . .

beasts and went to his house and lay down, [that] day

and the goat-herd boy, him that was called [Akri]pita. the holy Apa revealed a vision (opafio) wonder (? davfio) ^ Psate beheld and saw this (sic) great black dragon {SpaKcov) serpent lying
Verso.
.
.

God

beneath the head of the boy

.
.
.

(?)

Ak[ri]pita
[son] Akri[pita],

He

said [unto him],

^

'

My

open [thy] mouth'

cannot

offer a satisfactory

reading here.

NUMBER
No.
19.

li)

75

to be otherwise unrecorded, though He appears to have the name, sometimes with Apa prefixed, is frequent.^ suffered at Alexandria, presumably just before his companion, Apa Herwoj,^ here mentioned. The story is apparently narrated by a certain Pgol,^ in but this narrative again is embedded in an presence of other saints Encomium, pronounced at the martyr's shrine upon his festival day.

The Martyrdom

of

Apa Moui seems

'

'

'

Fol.

I.

-^

Recto.

Verso.

[re

cjAcy ejpoc

e>>.ca>'

2vC'2tno'

[uo]'YJHpe

[es.jcjuio'YTe'

eneq-

nojHpe ujHut

it.t!^e[^.p-]

[pi.]it

iinp&.n iinuii^pT'Y-

[po]c eTO'y^s.^-f!' jkh*. jlioY*

ptoAie' l^c^^vp^s.K^.'\I

CVcujcone -^e ne-xivq' xxvi-

uc *.TpengHK7euiu)w

cyiyHpe' iition

eic

HH-

ujme

iictoq

K^^T^l^

nopeq-sui' ii-

xiHou'
T-Ypoc
^o'Yno<3' fie^iopHcjuioc

^).quJ^v'xe' juutnjuievpeTO'YJs.Js.fi'

'seo'yne Meigfen'ye' e-

e^yXjX d.KH.
1

With bMb.,
;

Brit.

Mus.

nos.

1027,

1228;

Churches no. 31 Ujj.I-*

Sumusta.

(?

Lb), with church at

Saqqara no. 73; without, Brit. Gayet pi. Iviii Hall Copt, and Krall Rylands no. 122 &c. novT} (whence ?), cf. 'Anfiwrjs of
mata.

Mus. no. 1102;

Gr. Texts, 113;
no.
viii

The name

'Cipoviw^^io's,

'Ap-

(v. Brit.

cites

Th^'i^y^oi Synax.,
is

the Apophtheg20 Babeh = d^uioi

Mus. no. 1028) is particularly frequent in Aphrodito documents (v. Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. Cat. iv). Abu '1-Barakat's Calendar (Paris arabe 203, f.
258 V.) transcribes this (_^L^1. ^ Whether this is Shenoute's predecessor, and
.

{Mus. Ctiim. XXV. 327).

72

MajfifT Fit.

Pachoin.
{v.
f.

(j-\

in the

Cairo edition 136

in Paris

Ap218

the latter the

tain

pendix below), though

^

MS,

261,

MS.
Reading uncertain. A martyr thus named, 16 Kihak. His church, at ?Aphrodito, -,\tjji,
I'ap. Gr. Byz, (J.

as the n'XoX of cerJjje^ (Cairo Theotokia 82, Ley den no. 41, named with the martyrs

same

Diptychs

kXcs

Coluthus and KA.y) we cannot tell nor whether n(5'coX invoked on stelae (Petrie Memphis i,
;

Maspero) no. 67094.

Abil
Salih,

Scarcely
Makrizi,

liv pll. liii,

Ann. du Serv.

viii.

83)

is

distinct

the

saint

ii>sA

90b =

from these.

76

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

avqcuicY* epoc esnecy's*.! iicfecoK enecHi ec^ eoLO-y]

SnttcyTe'

jL.njLf.*^p-

X*WgMRo"\evCTHpiOIl'

margii
:

margin

^
*

Apparently not eA.y-

therefore

a^qgiTe

in

next

line.

Fol. I. Recto. prison {<pv\aKri) of [? Rako]te (Alexandria) and she cried out, " Holy {dyLos) saint, un[blemish]ed (? dcpOapro? ^) youth, help forlornness, and entreat (irapaKaXeii') the Christ that He grant {^oTjOdv)
. . .

'

my
I)

than (were

a child. Verily behold, grief is mine (///. is with me) more one in distant (///. great) exile (e^opiaria)." And (^e) thereupon the saintly martyr (/xapTvpo?) had pity upon her and blessed her, and she was made whole and went unto her house, giving glory unto God and the
(xapi^eLi^)

me

saintly martyr
(Verso.)

(fj.ap.).'^

[And

it]

befell that

God
(as)

bare a son, and called his

name

[blessed] her and she conceived and the name of the saintly martyr (ywap.)
'

Moui. But (Si) it befell,' said he, after that the praeses {-qy^naiv) had required him in [Kara) his turn {6p8Lvov),\.h3X he spake with the saintly " martyr (jiap.), saying, What be these things which thou doest in the prison " ? And in great wrath (Ovfio?) he bade (/ceA.) them torment (^acravi(0ifX.) ^eiv) the saint with heavy torments (/Sdcrauo?) and many punishments (KoXaaTTJpLOf), and having raised him upon

Apa

Fol.

2.

-^ Recto.

Verso.

margin
ngepjjiHTjs.[piou d.qiTe]
xiiuioq'

margin
joey giinTpeq]Tge'
iicecA.Te
V. gives

J^vlt[T^eqcI\oq]

itgoJutf

ujo'Yo e'SiuLnRdig^ *.qK[e-]

'

*>.poq itqxpe'y-

Sophocles
'

s.

an instance of such a usage.

Presumably no gap between the columns.

NUMBER

19

11

Y\.(3'\(S\\.

uc(oqe' cxtoq

^.-yco

Kco'

efeoV

juiuilctjoc'

jvq-

AiSncdwTpe'yntoTc itge^^^ xio-yc' efioV oineqcoi iice(3ii^(S

Tpe'YO'WTe

iineq'^M

AAAIOCY OUCYKtOgT

iJRo'YMeg' AATTcppoo-YUj'

g^nojuiiHe'

epocy

ns"!

niyH-

xewepGuii^diHV
(joxi'

nd^p;)(^A.i?c-

pe

ujHJu' w'scjaojpe' \oi-

"Xoc' CKenev'^e' .tittoq*

iT*>.q'
js.'^*co

eq^

IIow uTcpeq'xoRiJLijs.'^e
i5.juo[q g^liig^g* WTiiUcopi*,.'

o'Y**.^.^*'

.n&.

nepefineToepo'Y9['2sl -^ tick

\\<S\

njs.iioAioc

iiHCeHTepeqiiJs.'Y "^e'
i7e*jiu>ii'
y^<5\

Aicoii'

2vqeiuie -seitqilctoq' jvu

Miiqei'2k.coXo[ii]

noH-

^l.c(OTi.

seitqttjs-cuifii

e'yciis.['^]

margin

s'conr'

d^q^ [ST]q2vno-

margin
(Fol,
2.

flowed upon the ground.

loosed.

Recto.) the rack {Ipnt^rdpiov), [he tortured] him, until [his blood] And {8e) he bade (kcX.) them moreover set

glowing helmets [Kaaai^^) upon his head, till the crown of his head was Afterward he caused them to pierce his heels* with a glowing awl,^ besides (///. and) all the other torments {^da.) that the brave youth bare

Howbeit (Xolttov) after the wicked (duofio?) praeses (fj-/.) had (vrrofieveii'). proved (SoKifid^eip) him with many punishments (rificopia), when he knew that he would not hearken unto him, to sacrifice (dva-id^civ) unto his idols (^iS.)
(

Verso.)

as he
it
*
;

the

cow of bronze and

his
(sc.

that they should kindle

fire

beneath
This torture

and he had them lay

Pap.
;

martyr's) hands in beneath

in Rossi

i.

v. 28

CSCO.,
George,

s
*

Hitherto only Cd.oq

j^^^

i^v.

my

Os/r., no. 468).

I.e.

vol. 42, T31

{n(piKpd\aiov)

Budge

^S"^.

^ow
I.e.

{sic

fem.) as here CSCO.,

121.

24 (j/Vforfi*.cic), 91.

Budge,
;

13 (jui*.ci),

For

cto'i.ioii,

This often,^.^. CSCO., I.e. 79,151 Hyvernat For gcoTe I read -xcoTe. Aetes, 147.

Hyvernat Acles, 103 laaiJiov.

78
the wheel
^

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
off his

and press thereon. And after that they had cut out ^ strips back and had boiled them ^ with fire and oil, it caused him from not to pay heed^ at all {oXoa^) under these torments (^aa-.), for Michael the archangel (dpx-) protected (crKeTrd^eiu) him, strengthening him, and the him. But (Si) when the praeses (riy.) saintly Apa Herwoj (?) did encourage saw how that he would not hearken unto him to sacrifice (Over.), he was

wroth and gave

Fol.
3.

his sentence (aTro^acrty).

t J^ec^o.

Verso.
[^wb^cixiTSiX

ep]^^

gtio'y<3'e-

[nH
cic'

{blank)
n*.]cis.eoc'

epoq'

d^q[uj^]'2ie \\[(^\

SkJUk]

[HncYTe
[gijui]e
[pd.T]e'

neTpuS

juinTHpq
iiToq'

uevjue-

OM Teuo-y ne-

TpgiuiAie iijLioit' eTpeiifioiu

enAAJs.pT'Ypioii' ii^>.^^w

[nJAid.pT'Ypoc' eTO'YJvj.fi'
>

<^dK<^

^ neon

isJieyic ajd^-xe
jutne;)(^c

Aicyi UTnuiiy' e6oV

c*ioc'

gi-

juiiincenns<ioc
Wb^jLxc'

CYcon' seniio'YTe iing*.iftAiJs.pT'Ypoc'

eq-xoi'

sUxxoc eitccanjs.cio-

JuLne^^

tSl

'sejs.TV.Hetoc'
iiiA*.'

eKeccoTii epon' ^ct^s.peg*

epoit' en(3'op^^c

TJi piOAie'

eqitNOito-

in'^i^feo-

^oc'
Mce-sooc -seniiCYTe iinAJl2>wpT'YpOc' CTO'YivJs.fe
*.n&. ju.o'y['s

^J^Jl^^.pT['ypoc]

iine-

y^

eKecoo-YTfi wiieiigio-

o-Y^' tuid^peg'

epon' enno-

e]Rec(x)Tii
^

epo"
TiKiJuieuoc'

gjuinei[g]u)io

i\T'yiio['y]

margin
"^

neiJUi.pT'y[poc

e]TO'y*.js.fi

margin
Or gAJineii[
^ *
.

The

wheel, CSCO.,
;

I.e.

13,

Budge, I.e. J 1 3, 378 Rylands the remarks of Peeters, An. Boll,

the text
^

113, 218; Cat. no. 94. C/i

26,
xxviii, 490,

CSCO.,

I.e.

73.

Sc. the places thus bared.

and

ib.

xxvi. 27, 28. Cf.

The same phrase, Zoega 361. Mus. no. 344, ncjueXei \\is.\ ah.

Cf.

Brit.

Lit. 'divide, separate'.

cioXn efioX.

NUMBER
(Fol. 3. Recto.)
(PttTT.)

19

79

Howbeit {Xolttou), as the praeses (rjy.) [gave senten]ce upon him, [Apa] Pgol [spa]ke^ concerning the mighty (works) of God that had come about through the saintly Apa Moui. The saints made answer
saying, Many a time did Christ talk with the truly noble one (yeuyaTo?) of Christ, saying, whilst we heard, "Of a truth (dX-qOo)?), my chosen one,
'

every

man

that shall

pronounce
(//ap.)

{ovoiid^eiv)

of the saintly martyr

Apa

thy saintly name and say, God Moui, do Thou hear us in this (or our)
'

need; straightway
(

Verso.)

[I will hear]

them quickly."

all, O my beloved. He it is [The] good (dyaOo?) now guideth us, that we should go to the shrine {[xaprvpLov) of the saintly martyr (//ap.) Apa Moui, and that we should cry out together, God of Christ's holy {aytos!) martyr, do Thou hear us and preserve us

God, He

that guideth

also that

from the snares of the devil (5ta/3.). Martyr of Christ, do Thou make straight our ways and preserve us from the hidden war (TroAe/xo?) of the adversary {avTiKei/x^i/o?).' This saintly martyr
Fol. 4.
Recto.

^ Verso.

margin
[wujiv

TT*wei]H'Y M[T]en^nc<e]iittJs.ioc'

[e^HTHc
^\HeittOM

nes.p&.-

[K]*wAei ikniicYTe'
JS.'Y'SOOC

n2s.gop^Toc]

Oil a
k.nes

Xegdwg^ ficon' ^>w^eTm3L ii[n'xo-]

eic Topriq eiteno'ypd.mo[M]
iino'Yoeitt.' giTiineqTfifco*

eneKAid^pT'Ypion'
slx-

co

neiiTj^qnis.pd^'^i'xo'Y

neqctouiA,'

eiuucy CT^enppo' nWh^n'

A.'Yto

i>^'Y'\-

tt*wq'

inec^[io-]

pjvKdwXei iine^l^

TWO^

fl'^'YIld.JLllc'
f
r.r

eTJUOO-

Ki^iioji'

iiq^js.pi'^e'

Tna.pjs.Kd^'Xei -xe iijjitoTit

&.n' H'^itis.Rev pco'i

enprutie*

CS

niJULep2s.Te' lJl^vpiico-

on

quite uncertain.

'

Tile sense involved by

my

reading

liere is

scarcely acceptable.

8o

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

iinoo'Y

Ajii>-puctoo'yg^

pgiijLie iijjioit' glineine\js.<:oc'

eTJui[e2^]

Uf

ne>.ju[epj>w]Te

neio<5'

RttjTopT[p]
.'y[to]

margin

TniKOc[jiocne]
margin

(Fol. 4. Recto.) that (aAXa) great in the true

'

we

celebrate [to-day],

little

he

is

in

[age {r]\LK(a)\ but

wisdom

{<To(f)La,d\r)6Lv6i).

And

(5e)

they said

also(?),

Many a time did the spirit {ttv.) of the Lord catch him up to the celestial (places k-rrovpaviov) of light, because of his purity ; and he was given the baptism {(pa>Ti<7/j.a) of heaven, because of the great power {Svi/afic^) that went
all times.' Then (eha) furthermore, I will not keep silence regarding the commemoration of the saintly martyr (fj.ap.), him that we celebrate to-day. Let us gather, O my beloved, to this great [and

with him at

honou]red
(

Verso.) festival],

and

may the

noble champion {dd\r]Ti]9, yivvaios!) entreat

(TrapaKuXeTy) the invisible (dopaTos) God that He forgive us our sins. are come unto thy shrine (fj-aprvpiov), thou that didst give thy body (<Ta>fia)

We
;

over (iTapaStSovai) unto death for the sake of Jesus, the life of every one entreat thou {napaK.) the Christ, the king of the ages (atcoi^ ^), that He grant
(xapt^eLp) us the forgiveness of our sins.

But

(84) I

us pray the holy {ay.) martyr that he guide us in this sea (TreAayoy) that is

O my

beloved,

let

{p-ap.)
full

beseech {irapaK.) you, of Christ, Apa Moui, of trouble, namely the

world

[Koa.)

and

No. 20.

From an unidentified Martyrdom. Recto shows Christ appearing to several martyrs, in prison or under torture together verso, a single martyr, healed after torture.
;

Recto.
[

c
'So
ii

Verso.

IntOK
]Tit
*

s
=
'

f.e. the saints, or

it

was

said'.

Cf.

Tim.

i.

17.

82

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
No.
21.

From an
Fol.
I.

unidentified

Martyrdom, as

it

would appear from

I

fol. 2.

> Recto.
ext[

Verso.

]ni
](3'UJUjf
]

no'Y[Te
(yuiirf
[

gip^.TR

q[
TiJin[
'seo'Y[oi]

qqoTCY
]

ef![o'\]

[Te]MO'Y(3^e eic

AlAAO-

[n]'2oeic K<i\-

nt^K

[TJnwoo'YR
wje

epou

gintteipco-

nttcyTe
RU&.-

on eno'Y

nud^g^
?

margin
Fol.
I.

margin
'

Recto.
'

them.
'

They
.
. .

sufficed thee not, but

. .

(dWd) thou
'

didst

go also to
go, then
(?

^
.

God

wrath

ovy),
'

and wast
. .

in these
.

men

^ blotting them out. Thou didst and didst grow strong, until
.,

Verso.

thee unto me.

'

earth

behold toward thee.^ So now, lo, the Lord hath sent See then, now, [I ?] know (? voe7v) your he shall woe unto thee, enemy of God and heaven and What wilt thou do when
.
.

'

'

Fol.

2.

Recto.
e-

Verso.

UJ^s.u[T(x>liL.

HTepo-yei

"^e

poo'Y cnjs.Mol-YT
1

eneujTeKo
js.'yTcogii.
rare.

This

ning with

may be a noy-,

place or personal name, beginless

pip&.T-

is

In

Josh.

ii.

oniaw

probably with plur.

art.

n*

or a

word such as awrtxvo^.

('follow after'), similarly in Budge Homilies, P- 16 (' towards '), and Pap. Bruce 239.

Reading eqqOTOy.

NUMBER

21

83

]tt

84
p. c.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
t

p.

-2..

margin
T>.]peeAAic

margin
npecf!['YTepoc
eiTe
"akiN.-]

T]iepct^to[iiH

KOItOC

l[Te d>.U^S,l5KtOC-]

l^'X"' tc'y'Xh-

THc
g5Sga>-'\

iTe [pjLige
i[Te
.

eiTe]

[wH

]kh

Te\'^.^vc

e'ycii^'^e
]

ncy-]

Tep'yitic

]*>.TH

Tnon-

'2:ed>.lW0'Y^[pHCTI>.0C]
eYe'XHAJie'Y[e uineq-]

[CIC

5?

TglYpjS.

jUtO'Y

HTC[Hq

ItTtOTW]

]ic*

T'X'Ypd^.nocb
wp^vIt

n]d^*m

TIKOC iAn[
cg|\i

epHc[
R^.[Tik. XSLb<

THpcy
[ppo
]n efioX n[
.
.

.]

seK^>[c
]Md.ig[

]'S[
*

e altered from (or to

?)

h.

"

Or

-a.c.

(p. 3.)
,

.,

Artemis,
,

Persephone,
. . .

ache, Selene,

ke,^ Thellas,^
. .

Calliope,
.

Erinys,

ate,^,

Hera,
(5e)

.,^

Dyranos,^

These are

Pon ....... the names [of

.

no, Nemesis,
.

n,*

godjdesses

And

[Dioclejtian the [king

'

. . (p. 4.) whether] presbyter (Trpeo-.) or (efre) deacon (SiaKovos) or (eiVe) reader (dvay.) or (etVe) freeman [or (efre)] slave or (? efre) sacrifice (dvcrid^iiu) god(s ?). And whoso [shall say], I am a Ch[ristian (xp-),
.

k uncertain. Nike, Ananke ? Assuming T the article. But perhaps mis-

short

for

space,

wliich

may have

held

two

names.
*

spelt (for

ee\-),

so

'

Hellas

'.

The name may

" uncertain.

have continued into next line. 3 a uncertain. Hekate (even Aphrodite) too

" '

Themis ? (or ^^ Dyranas.

in

1.

i,

for Artemis).

After this probably another

name.

NUMBER
his]
all, [offici]als
,

22
(5e)
all
.

85

death shall be adjudged {SrjueveLv ^) with the s[word]. But write ^ to the south, [to] (d^KofMarLKo^) of
,

do ye
. .

in

turn (Kara-)

so that

'

No. 23.
Perhaps from a Martyrdom.
doubtful.

The sequence

of recto and

verso are

Recto.
[. .]

Verso.
ewj2coa)iLi[

jv['Y^]

na.MO'Y-

]Teq

Te eRe-si iuioeiT
k[ot]k
&>q(o[fi]u|

ngHTO-y
u a B
ttjd.

'xeM[.

.]

eic

nigHpe

iitjui[iit-]

jLinoTV.'YAioc
gjLin'Si.-

TgHn
sic
[.

YKXcoXe
[eijii
Aj.ifAJi[

[ttO'Yo-]

.]^\...[

Perhaps

TWJoYn.

Recto.
I shall
'

...
;

[and]
(?)

my

go

for

God, do Thou guide me upon all the ways wherein hidden war (noXe/jLos) with the enemy within,^ or

(e"-e)

Verso.

. . .

behold, the
[?of ligh]t
*
'

bear (?) it (? him), and he lay down and slept. And straightway, Son of Goodness (-aya^oy*) arose and mounted upon a cloud
archangel [s?]
'

Or ? be publicly executed c/. Sri/uos. Or ['this] rescript'. The text, as I have read it, scarcely allows of
;

this.
4

After eire,

giAoX
'

seems impossible.

qf. Rossi ii. iv. 65, ^g epithet of Christ.

Son of Compassion,'

86

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
No. 24.

Life of (or Encomium on) Pachomius. There is little to guide us as to the sequence either of leaves or pages here, if indeed all nine fragments The order I have adopted is merely tentative. belong to one MS. Pachomius' name occurs only in foil. 7 and 9, but 4, 5, and 6 may, with much probability, be claimed for the same subject. As to the remainder
it is

impossible to feel any certainty they might be from parenetic introductions to or digressions from known incidents of the history. Certain incidents (foil. 6 7-0., 9 vo.) are only conceivable as part of this Life if we assume a widely different or much amplified recension to be at the base of our text.^ It must however be confessed that the reading of scarcely
;

a phrase but

is

open to question.

Fol.

Redo.

margin

[T*i]*>.cf^

wbj^ iga.- Tpene

iijL.[o-]

[TJei

iittoo'Y

NUMBER
Fol.
I.

24
(?)

87
them, that he
the

Recto.

would spare

village (?) their villages and not injure {^XdrrTeLv)

.

the king shall grant

them

in aught, lest

king should behold them. For {yap) such is the life (/Si'oy) of the saints [the] king shall (?)... saints (?) exhort {TrpoTp^imv) them to
. . .

oftentimes
. . .

instruction ...

Verso.

God

it is]

knoweth.

He

was caught up

to the third heaven.*

the grace (xapis) of God according as {npos) nome. But ((5e) his true fatherland (Trarph, dXr^Oivos) (was that) he was a fellow citizen (a-v/xTroXLTt]?), one of Jerusalem {Upoa-oXvfiLTrj^) of the seventh

Give

heaven, the true church

(e/c/cA.)

of the first-born that are in heaven

^
.

Fol.

2.

Rec/o.

-^ Verso.

iinp[

n
]jjineqll^'2[00C]
]
.
.

7V.0C

eititev-

'S.iwo'Y[coo-]
ite

[it]o'Y'xe jutTiAA'y

'^A.[^
[juo]
]

*wW iine[

'xen^v-c
.

ii^^v2:o[IC

ttg^o
]

epoq

ejui&.'Y

"

JU^eine]
rib.- for

is

tempting, but a verb

is

equally probable.

Perhaps c

for o.

Perhaps

nA,"

Fol.

2.

Recto:^

Do

not

O Devil {8id^. ?) ^ saying, I am

.

not a thief (?)

of this

(sort)

my
we
(?)

Lord (?)...

Verso.
*

...

will cast death forth from us, for ...

Cor.

xii.

2.

The words do not

Cf. the similar

coincide

with Ciasca's text.

in

words used
to

trial, ^.^. *

Hyvernat ^<r/^, 197.

Scarcely a

word can be read here with

''Ayyt-

Am.

543.

certainty.
xii.

Cf.

Heb.

23.

Such phrases, as

heavenly citizenship, are used by martyrs under

Aos seems

If not StajSoAoj, perhaps (r^/i/3ovAos? still less suitable.

88
Fol. 3.
"

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Recto. ^

NUMBER
Fol. 4. Recto
{cf.

M
art

89

AS.
:

3).
I

...

Thou

my

hope

(iXirii) since

the breast of

my mother
any
(-qXiKta).

["ot] find
TTTiiv) in

cast myself upon Thee since I place therein.^ But {84) this saint

I took was in the womb advanced {irpoKo-

age

the village.
Verso.

Now
... in

(Si) there was a temple, a little to the south of they would send boys to work therein, as (coy) the water, which are called sprites ? ^ but (Se) by the

And
^)

{Ta^a

'

'

authors

(Troirjrijy)
'

that have

composed the books

'.^

of the Greeks

{eXXrjj/)

they
.

are called

the children of Poseidon

On

the day therefore (ovy)

when

Fol.

5.

Rec-^o.

90
Fol. 5.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Redo
in
{cf.

AS.
it

2).

by

his

parents
(Si)

{(TTrovSoLos)

paganism
is
. .

{-eXXrjv)

and

(fxpis) of Jacob, that the temple (?) ^

.

not of this

sort.^

for they were zealous they knew not the portion to .^ For our
; .
.

had when the wretched (TaXaiwcopos p/.) For (yap) it is imposthe gods were * not content with their children. sible that thieves (Xrja-Tijs) should take with them the lamp that lighteth the place where they would thieve rather (dXXd) they go in darkness, lest they
Verso,
.
.

be caught

authority

Fol.

6.

-^

Recto. ^

Verso.

I
nTno[\ic
) gJiuinHi
(?!

margin

nncyTe equjitte iicis.-

[pq
u}con
itcji

j^
19
]?

ncysA.!

iipio-

nujH-

?[

Aie \W3LX' gii-

]?

\' iiTjvqpppo**'''
n<3'i

It

njs.'Y'^^^'Y*^"

Toc iipeq-xpS
\ih^(S%x neq[uji-]

[R]U>CT^-ltTI[ito]c

glTMO'YOI-

[Tpe
"

[KOtfOJULId^

WTe]

[nito'YTe
The
first

of quire

2.

While yet therefore (eri <5e ovj') the saints were in the Fol. 6. Recto. And they arose and went in, as house, their father's sister's son fell sick. And as they (?)... if ((oy) they would visit him.
the city
'

(?

iroXii)

Jer. X. 16.

'

Refers ?to temple whither his parents took

'Our

father

Pahom'

possible

but

im-

the child,
*

probable.

Tense uncertain.

NUMBER
Verso
{cf.

24
. .

9t
.

AS.

2).

dark

(?) all (?)

the day

God, seeking the salvation of every man. And so (5e ovv) on the day when the victorious^ Augustus {avyovaros), Constantine, became king, by
[God's] providence {oIkovoiilo)
.

.^

Fol.

7.

-^ Recto.

^'

92
.
.
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
before (him
;

? it ?) for he is unto me a chosen vessel (o-AfeOo?).^ But Pahom, fight (TroXefieiu) with the hidden foes, which are the barbarous demons (ISdp^apos, Saificop), whom thou hast overcome by the and do thou cross {(TTavpos)

(5e)

thou,^

Fol. 8.

Recto.

Verso.

marofin
gicitoq
[.
.

martrin

S-j

[.

.]lliwK\H-

H
we

[poit]ojjiei

nxk."
g^p^-'i

pioc p[

[TJUJHrepo

S^H-

segjLinTpeq-

[njnoyTe

getiIC-

fq

itee

noY-

cy

nc[

[cNp^]
[iioqwel

c<j^p

we nM[

THpoy

UjAoq

n^-

T*
Ti>.p

toTe iiTne

jui[

CX^qjue KxiCY Kq

\' Toq[
[septoiuje itiju
el

g^pd^'i

ngHTq
eq-

Tie

T&>y6 flTCCJUH

Hgeenoc

[-]
JLt.JS.TC&.lOI

Td^-

[p]nRO'Ytouj
*

Hence we

see that a full

*

column had 14 or 15

{cf.

fol.

4) lines,

''

Perhaps

capital T.

Perhaps [rekJUio jul]aiou.

.

Fol.

8.
*
:

Recto.

according to

(?)

the teacher, Paul, the tongue of per-

set me apart since I was in my His Son unto the heathen (edi^os) immediately I [followed not flesh] and blood,' the blessed one (/xaKapio?) did not ... to follow after them For (yap)

fume

When

it

pleased God,

who

mother's

womb,

to reveal

shall inherit (KXrjpovofiui^) the kingdom of God.' * Verso. For (yap) they are all flesh {a-dp^} and blood ; [For ?] the holy apostle (dn.) [hath]
. . .

'

Acts ix. 15. Perhaps a development of the

8.

'

Gal.

i.

15,

16 {om. 'and called

me

through

Spirit's

words,

His grace').
*

Bo.

C/.

Cor. XV. 50.

NUMBER
told us
(?
'
:

24
([? ^iajvpicris')

93
increase^

Every man (?).....

discernment

av^dveiu) in him, even as a tree that is watered with the dew of heaven.' Thus did he meditate within himself, pronouncing the holy words (lif. voice)
:
'

Teach me and
f J^ec/o.

will

do Thy

will

^
. .

.'

Fol. 9.

Verso.

margin

margin
^s.^

V
)l.l

nppo

[gil-]

[nxi.*.]K<pioc &.-

KJvTevpcei
T^vi

fi-

^" snoq
ne
ujtopq

o'y[fio'Yp-]

["YMg^ giioYp[ne] eqTA.ju.0 ii-

giARTpeKripiojLie

iiTJs.q[^p-]
[

Tceviie

[xiojq "segen[.

HTq

ixit-

epoc

J5.nec-

.]Kd^im

gekSLis.

IIoT euji^pene-

\^^

[OHIKOC]

\"
TO

.i\]o\

gi\-

^a.pi'^e ijjuo-

oy
RTeq(3'oju.

efcoA giTOoeTi

Tq

eqo

il-

7XeuJs.c itnenca)

geeiiiKOC

CK

giL^^llJ[^>.'se]

'/[HjTepeqcocK

o]'Y.
*

tt- corrected

from n-

Fol.

9.

Recto

{cf.

AS.
by

3).

(Karapyuu), whilst thou teachest

controlleth the horse
(//A
its

word), he dwelt in he was born, there was a temple

Verso.
1
.
.

too bring this to nought unto men, like as the bridle (xaXivos) power. That we may not delay in the story made him (?) king. At the time when
it
*

...

May

the

''

that he had destroyed

the blessed

{{xaK.)

Apa Pahom
8

also

(?)

dwell in a temple,^

Tense uncertain.
Ps. cxlii. 10.

Tense of verb uncertain.

^ '
^

the Spirit perhaps possible. All quite uncertain as to number and person

'

'

name by which
nated, iTAidw
I

Presumably the ruined Serapis temple. The this seems elsewhere to be desig-

JULneCTcpnocein
deformed
{cf.

{Miss. 535),

is,

of pronouns.
"

think,

merely a

reproduction

of

The form Pahdmo does

;

not occur in this

HAia. ju.Ticepa.neion

Bo. 8).

text

otherwise

ott

'

also

'

must be

omitted.

94
telling

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
him that
it

was heathen {pi. ? kOviKos;) pagans (? 'iOvos) behind them ..... and they dwelt in that place on account of him (? it) and of the healings that God granted (xccpi^eiu) by his while yet (eVi) he was pagan {^Oi'iko?). So (ovi^) when he had (? its) means,^
Christ
left

continued

in the village

No. 25

(called, in

Appendix and

elsewhere, SaX).

The history of Pachomius and Theodore. That this MS. did not form considerations (i) the divergent part of No. 24 is evident from the following spelling of the name Pachomius, (a) the absence of the paragraph-mark such as used by no. 24, (3) the abnormal forms here of certain letters, number of letters in a line in the present MS., e.g. n,^ (4) the usually greater the entire dissimilarity between the texts of no. 24 and of Am., (5) finally, a version based, as will be shown, strictly upon the present text. column of our text is 23 cm. high, and has 26-28 lines. Of the 32 foil, here preserved, in greater or less completeness, only three still show pagination (foil. 2, 4, 5). Were it not therefore for the uninterrupted text of Am., it might have been impossible to assign any plausible sequence to the whole collection of fragments, which I found dispersed throughout the As it is, however, a few of them fortunately show the junctures, papyri. upon one and the same leaf, of two paragraphs of AS. (foil. 9 vo.-io ro., and it is thence evident II ro., 12 ;-(?., 13 ro., 18 vo., 24 vo., 25 vo., 26 vo.) in that, not only is the new text verbally identical with Am., but that This should suffice to arrangement of paragraphs they likewise agree. to positions relatively justify the assignment of the remaining paragraphs such as they hold in Am. The latter offers no parallels to the text of foil, i, The absence (scarcely fortuitous) of quire-numbers prevents 2, 7, 29, 32. us from using the relative sequence of horizontal and vertical fibres as a further guide to the sequence of the leaves. Leaves, the continuity of whose text allows of no doubt as to their order,^ show the simple sequence hv, vh,
:

hv, vh.

The practical identity of the two texts SaX and Am. can scarcely be doubted by any one who will compare the parallel passages (observing at the same time the alterations to the French translation which I have given The text of Am. is, in no instance, materially longer than in the notes). whereas the latter shows, often that of the corresponding Sa. passage enough, phrases, nay whole paragraphs, lacking from the parallel Arabic. These are proof enough that, as would be expected, the younger is abridged from the older text.
;

'

Sc. the temple's ? Palaeographical features do not otherwise

afford very cogent

^

arguments here

{cf.

facsimiles).

E.g.

foil.

8-14, 16-52.

NUMBER
The
:

2'j

95

chief interest of this new addition to the Coptic recensions is geneawe now see clearly the source whence Am. was derived. It has logical been long recognized that Am. neither translates immediately any of the Sa. versions hitherto known ^ nor Bo. which is derived from certain of these.

Am.
in

them (except intermittently) in paragraph sequence nor phraseology or vocabulary. With our present text, on the as to the last, with often contrary, it agrees in both these particulars The new text is of course too fragmentary to allow surprising closeness. of our assuming that it alone was the immediate source translated by Am.^ Prof. Ladeuze has called attention to portions of the latter which appear to be derived from Bo.,^ i. e. ultimately from one of the other Sa. versions.
neither follows
details of
;

Fol.

I.

Recto?'

Verso.
]

^-repl

KOyi

TJL1HT

itiieqjutd.eHTHC
[
]

'siiiTeqjuHr-

TO[
eTe[
*^evc
[

^^Y

eq-sto

i.utoc "xe-

KoY* nis.p2Xigiv\
Teiio'Y^e iieciiH'Y,

]eixii]

q^Y
GnTH}

poq' iicYUjHpe

u}hjul

ujHpe ujhaa' niui

AJimteitTis.YpKO(3'

ettujjs.&.[

[en'xojeic

Teie
nd.peis.ii

eg^pds.!
.

^lisax-

ilgevg^

ilcon [xiw-]

[pq]

nujHpe %x

equjcon'

epocy

HeH-

pKTis.jLioo'Y ["se-]

[nitjo-yre ed^qpcA.-

Cit-toi

epoq

CT^etic elite

nncYTcne eniijuooY
.

T^s.qT^JUlIOOY
2>wY^ eTfeeTn[e]
oil

[o]m eitccofli

epoq
ii-

^pog^.IpecIc ec-

ego-yw uji^-pott, ne-xno' itRecon

jLt&.piTcno'Y'Xi^'^e

URnKA-g*

f*[J^-]
[

npH*
margin

iJilnoog^

['S]fcTipKioX'Ye

margin
*

The

position of this

fol.

is

hypothetical.

It is

assumed to precede that placed next (pp.

63, 64).
'

Nor

the lost

Sa. represented

by Av.

V.

figure in
it

SaX.

But not

all

MSS.
ff.

of

Am.

include

Appendix. 2 I assume, from our foil, i, 2, that the Palladian version of the Rule (Am. 366-369) did not

{v.
^

Appendix). Ladeuze, &tude &^c., 53

96
Fol.
I.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

(The proper positions of this and the next 2 foil, are uncertain.) ... he saw (? seeth) the Lord of all, the Son of God, having become But (Se) above all {fidXiaTa) too we hear flesh (a-dp^) for our salvation. Him in the Gospel {ev.) saying,^ Forbid (KcoXveiv) not ... He ... a little one in the midst of His disciples (fiad.), saying,*^
Recto.
' '

Whoso
(Si)

shall receive a

But

as for the

young child such as this in my name receiveth me.' young that have gotten for themselves an evil resolve
^
'

(jrpoaipicns), in their

wantonly {cmaTakdv) from his youth young child and such as are greater than they in age (rjXLKia), whom the Lord hath brought in unto us for the second birth, let us be zealous {(nrovSd^eiy)
Verso.
.
.

saying,*

Whoso

liveth

shall

be a

servant.'

Now

therefore, brethren,^ every

...

we
. .
.

many

times, let us

tell

them how

that

God

it

was did

create them.

And
.

concerning the heaven also and the earth and the sun
:

and the moon

Fol.

2.

NUMBER
leee
J

25
JUtllTe'y(3'0Ul

97

THo'yt[

eT*s(ja

iiuioc

'2se[^-]

pc

d.'Yio

eTpe-yAAe-

pe neT^iTcytocY
uoyoeiuj'
"Yoeiiy'
iiiju.'

pe[

\\-

UTe-Yge

eTpe'Y"

nijn' epe-

eijue gRcytjop^
eiteiiT&.'Y^^gjvico'Y

neqcjuo'Y glipcoi*

gjuinenni^
]

CTcy[

WJ^v^g^vpeg' ene'y-

ecyc

d^-Yco

on

tsutTe'Y-tJi[tvr-]

[2t(o](oiJi

UTeirpjs.2>.'Yco

KoY*, ceitd<j[co-]

[t^H] eToyjs.*.^*

ne upne'
ic
2s.'yco

AAfn-xo-]

[Unjucojc
[MIt]KO'yi Fol.
2.
[

eTCikfeo

uqo['Yoo^]

[g^pd.!

rig^]HTO['Y

p. 63.

...

Teach them

at all times that they bless

Him

that

created

these things, without ceasing, whether (etre) with their mouths, or (efre) with their heart, saying, Blessed art thou. Lord, that they also may become children of David, who saith,^ I will bless the Lord at all
all

times

at all times

His blessing

is

in

my

mouth.

And

(5e)

afterwards too,
;

^ give unto them Psalms (to learn) by heart {dno aTr]6ovs) and moreover, that they get (by heart) from the other books of holy scripture And afterwards, (see) that (thou) teach the young {ypa<prj).

(see) that (thou)

... and His will, from out His law [vonos), and the rules that P. 64. have given you therefrom, that they ^ shall love the Lord our God with all their heart and all their soul (^|'f.) and all their thoughts and all their strength and that they should love their neighbour as themselves that they may know of a surety the things that have been written of the Holy Spirit {ttv.\ so that, if they keep their body (o-co.) pure from their youth,
I
; ;

they shall become temples of the Lord and

He
Cium,

shall

[dwell

withjin

[them
*

Ps. xxxiii.

I.

ii,

note 58
^

'

Cf. Ladeuze, 291

inf.;

Butler, Latis. Hist.

Corrected from

'

Osir. no. 29, note 5. that we'. Cf. Luke x.

'.'j.

98
Fol.
3. t

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Recto
(?).

> F'^rjr^

(?).

[oit]

ecsiTcy

n['s]diq ri>q
SIC

negocy
[stoOjq* QteilMO
.

eTiixi.['Y]

e*>K'^

qwi&.nii*.'Y
t5jjl.js.'Y

en-

eq*jt[oo-]

uje gueeitee[T]
ujes-qujine [uqn^.]

[ytouj

ei,]M

e-xiTcy

*.-

-scxiq

ene[cHT

iie-]

peiteqid.[V
[tcHO'Y UljOIlOM SITO'Y
[ncKi^2s.Y e2^]p.i

pii^'-]

IH

tt

xxo~

e-YAiH
T.q's;[

margin
*

margin
Perhaps more
in

Perhaps coiuj (ccoujAi).

gap

oil or -xe

But (5e) [after that he ... I] wish [not.'] Fol. 3. Recto {v. Am. 396). had] constrained {dvayKci^eLv) him [again] to take of them, he said unto him, I will not.' And he said unto him,^ What is [this] word that thou
'
'

hast [said], I will not, having given [place] in thyself to a demon (Saifiouiov) If so be (kocu) thou [wishest] not to take of them, say, of disobedience^? ^ but (ixovov) take them [and lay ? them] down. But [I] wish not [now]
;

{fiovov)

Verso.'^

And
tery,

it

no disobedience thereafter. and he determined (?) ^ from that day, if he saw that (brother) walking in the monashe would be ashamed and bend down his head, his eyes shedding
.

befell

tears
1

of earnest or angry talk, e.g. eppaw?|, Josh. ix. 12, Brit. MuS; no. 342 qe, Rossi Nuov. Cod. 89, Budge Homil. 127. 2 So Am., not 'pecher '.

CPO^n
ix. 7,

Num.

not to take (thereof), say, I wish (for it) not now, and take and use (? eat) a little ; then lay it

down
* ^

'.

This

is

not in

Am.

Am.

should be 'And

if it

be that thou wishest

Perhaps 'despised'.

NUMBER

lOO
Fol. 4.
P. Ill
(z*.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Am.
402^).
. . .

walk not

in their

deeds

{-rrpa^i^)

and
it
. .

the entreaties of their mouths, we show that we love them not, as {KaTo) is written,^ Whoso cometh unto me and hateth them not my name
'
.

the Lord,^ and (he) growing {av^dveiv) in the instructions that he heard from our father Pahomius,* walking after (KaTci) his likeness and according And (5e) the brethren, when they saw that he to {KaTo) his manner.
.
.
. . .

P. 112.

... he would] pray

rest

with them thus, with

tears, until

the Lord

gave them
[father
.
.

by
.

his means.

And

'^

it

befell that

brethren, at the beginning {dpxq'^), in his

when he came in to the boyhood, he betook him to our

is

Pahomius
see

Him

that created me, what profit

?

begotten into this world {Kocrfios) me if I had not been begotten.'

desire to see

For (yap)

He

there that I have been would have been good for said unto him, Tell me, dost thou
it
'

Him

in this

world

(lit.

place)

Fol.

5.

p.pii'

margin

HHpoM nee
AioM

eT-

R.pnoc
iiiju

cHg* giine'YJs.^Veseitdw'idN.TO'Y

eTCHg^

gnnectpdit^H jue-

ne'ygHT*

seTiTO-

ncKgHT

ev'situ)-

cy iteTiiA.wev'Y, nncYTe eujcone(3'

su

eRTUlWj'jUULlK

JUtULin JUUtlOK

JUO-

epujdwiio'YA*-^-

ouje itgHTcy

w+

ee eTCHg^
egpi^'i

gnHCd*.-

e^HneRgHT*

I&.C

seTeTWvy'Y-

[h

"YJUojcTe ego'YM

[eneKcon]

h cy+ ]n H cyt^']
.

eoTe iin'soeic

[eoitoc
^

o>pd.

[itdwjOi'Sit

RgHTK
iv.

The sequence does

Bo. 49, 50.
2

not continue as in
*

Am.
406.

C/".

cy. Lu. xiv. 26.

F.Am.

The form Pahome in Miss. Copt, and Gk. Texts p. 143.

Mus. no. 1252.
V.
^

607 (V), Hall

Cf. n&Oi)JULi, Br.

* Here and once again written Pahom. Elsewhere in this MS. Pahome, z. e. Pahomius, as

Am.

407.
ill

V.

Am.

Makare

Macarius,

Ammone = Ammonius &c.

Cf- cipxv

Br.

Mus. Cat.

p.

97

a, p.

402. 168 a.

NUMBER
t P- P**^

25

lOI

margin
ic Kiw&.c giinpcx)-

iinecpo' exen^HT'-

ne
iXnT^vIc-

i^'Y^ ^^^^

o^

**"

npo' e'YUTq
Kpicic

l[o]^
i-

Aio^Xoc
c&.ie

gienio'

ilee cd.p

il-

iiu.e\oc iincio-

ee iinA.'YTe^JUtUTCY"

0'YCIO[lt]

igdLqp(Lol'

WHK^.T^s.

wei-ikHcic

jmu-

TO'Y

M(3'i

npoijue

T^vlceHc[IC iJn-]
T'xievK[picic jum-]

ncy*. ncY^.

T[

cynemHCic.
Fol. 5. P. 113 (^. Am. 402, cf. Bo. 50). . wicked (^ irovripov'^), as it is written in the Gospel (evayy.),^ Blessed are the pure in heart, for they it is shall see God.' If then an impure thought rise up in thy heart, [or] hatred
. .
'

toward [thy brother], or have power over

.
.
.

^
thee,^

or

(^')

envy

{4>66vos)

every

fruit

{Kapiro^) that
in

is

written in the

scriptures (ypacprj), meditate (/zeXeraj/) resolving of thyself to walk therein, as

shall meditate (ficX.) the fear of the

them
it

is
'

thy heart without ceasing-, written in Esaias,* Thine heart

'

Lord

and

all

these things shall cease

from thee
*
'

A
'.

slight

change would allow of reading

fruit

all
*

of steadfast
V. 8.

written in the scriptures. And do thou be mind and sure in all steadfastness,

Matt.

that

thou be careful to walk therein, to the

Text hence as Am., not Bo. The former should read (402 uU.) 'And if thou wouldest
that all the thoughts should diminish in thee and not have power over thee, so meditate in

of thy power ; and thus shall the evil thoughts decrease in thee, little by little, and shall grow weak, like the spider '. (The last word due to confusion in meanings of ge^Woyc.)
extent
*

thy heart, without ceasing, always, the good

xxxiii. 18.

I02
P. ir4.
in

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
... For^
free-will (avTe^ovaiov)

man, and

standing (ataB-qcni) of the body {(xco/xa) that are to (/cara) his need
. .

Lord hath placed the conscience {dwdS-qa-LS!) and judgement {Slolkplo-l^) and underand knowledge. For {yap) even as the members (/zeAo?)
{y<^p)

the

visible,

wherewith man worketh, each according

... a] house that hath its door, which is the heart. And further, like as ^ and every surety, the door hath key and bolt and chain (/ioxAoy) and even thus it is with free-will (avT.) and conscience (crvi^.) and judgement (SiaK.)

and wisdom

Fol. 6.

J^eao.

[e]uj(o[n]e jueit
-> npcojLie o
' '

epeMMOJUOC]
o

ues.T-

rv

TCHO

e[

jLt.nricevnT[cofec]

^K

goeiiie juieit
Wis.'Y

eTCTcaic

ijuLi.[oq]

Uj2vCpjUlllTpe
u^vT^s.

ugHTq

ujd^qTev-

ncocYM

55.-

Ke' TeqcYitei-^Hcic isju-iw ii.jui[oq]

ngHT** 'seunevpitofie en'soeic euujivneipe iinjs.i

nqpoKgc

o<u3[c]
]

eTjuiTp ecTO^[cq

gertKocYe

"xe oit

ujik-cpiSTlTpe il^vY

Kocye
+ _

TiJuii[iie]

's;epeTe'YC'Yn[ei-]

xHcic poKg^ e[poo'Y]

^

Perhaps ju.o[o'yTK.
'

Perhaps nTeiJULine

11&.1.

Am.

should be,

For the Lord hath

set

evil &c.'
2 enu), v. Aeg. Z. xxxvi. 147. Rylands no. 252 shows that it is attached to the door; perhaps the lock,

conscience in all men, and free-will and judge-

ment and

perception

(jj.,ua.)

and knowledge.

For conscience pricketh a man by reason of evil and saith to him, That which thou hast done is

NUMBER
Verso.

25

103

[O'YJHTO'Y

HOJUOC

[gl-]

TllT'YC*Yltl['XH-]
CIC
SLXOVL

qT<Ulo'

JkX-

ilTeige' fit?!

nRHp-Y^' Aine-y[.
.

.]is^e

nev-yAoc
T^vll
cis.p

eTfeeuA.1 UTe'i-

ugeeiioc

eTcXiim.iiTO'Y-

KOjLioc r^-Ycei ce-

efioV 2se.no'Yco'Y[Ai]nitojL.oc

eipe nnjvniioiULc
itjs.1

ujjvq-

euumiiTcyceujoon'

110JU.OC

[<5']a)ig

eioV

gitcy-

itei-xHcic

iiiJi*.'

[iijnoiiHpon,

a.'Yco

iinnouioc eqcH2_
gilue'YgHT', epeT[e'YC'Ynei'2k.Hcic]

[epe]neiiccojL.js>

Fol.

(i/ofios), it (sc.

Some

Now (ii^v) if the man be ignorant of the law {v. Am. 403). conscience) prompteth him, (saying), This thing is not good. indeed (/fj/), it testifieth to them according to {Kard) the knowledge
6.

Redo

of the heart, (saying). Thou wilt sin against the Lord if thou do this while (Si) others again, to them it testifieth, If thou be discovered, thou shalt be
;

in

danger (KLuSweveii^), or
.

(rj)

laws

(ro/ioy)] that are written

indeed, they will [? slay thee . . after the prompting

.

(?)

of this sort

(?)

wherewith it hath prompted him, he will destroy his own conscience (crvi^.) and sear it, so that (cu?) it shall not thenceforth prompt him, as it is written
concerning others of this sort/
.
. '

Their conscience being seared

. . .

for

[them

']

Verso (not in Am.). Paul concerning such as but (Si) the words these, that they should come in unto repentance {/xcTcij/oia), because they
. ^

Tim.

iv. 2.

I04

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
*

have not known the law {vofios). It is written thus,^ Our hearts being sprinkled from all evil conscience {a-vv. irov-qpos) and our body {crcofia) washed with [pure] water they [have] a law (vofios) through their conscience {aw,). Thus doth
.
. .

the herald (Krjpv^) of the Gospel {(vay.) tell us,^ For when (orav yap) the Gentiles (eOvos), that have not law (vofios), by nature {(pvcrei) do the (things)
'

of the law, these, having not law, are a law unto themselves. These teach thee (sic) the work of the law written in their heart, their [conscience

Fol. 7.

Recto.

margin

ne efcoV
Alia.
iAieit[.]
[.

riito'Yd^[ito-]
.

THpcY
.

ne[T-]

.]^vY

Jv

Ta.Xs'o' fiiio'YWJ[w-]

uari'Y
itd.1

[iiiijucjs.-

we THpcy
efeoV

ne[T-]

[on] n[Te]peq*ii-

co)Te iino'Y[ton^]
gJuinTes.K[o]

eTepen-soeic eipe
juumoo'Y njutuijvq u-

ner-^ uoYR'^.[oJU.]
'Soi
^lI\^v*

iju[irf-]

ee

eTepe'i.2s.'Yi'^'

uj^-iigTHq
Tcio'

[nex-]

xto iijuoc see'in^.-

i.no'YO'Y[oi>wj]
'2se[Kis.c]
a

i\d>'i7d.eo

n-soeic eniAJs. niie^

^e

etteeiJLie ^[eiui-l ^ ^

po^Y

^s.'Yto

uee

011

jueAoc nTe[\^'YX**"] we nenTd>.iij[pTT-]

eTq*xi*.Kpine juiuTeqv^'YX.*^ ixo-iit

ijuuioq

xocy

ui^Ti*.

nuj&.'2s:[e]

ri'^*>'Yi'2k.'

giLinTp[eq-]

^cY^-iceH-

npoTpene MTe[q-]
v^-Y^H ecAicY
eic
en'x[o-]

cic eq-sco iiuioc oie-

n-soeic
*

js.'yco

tjl.-

qnpoTpen[e] on rinecKeuteXoc
2

Heb.

X. 22.

Rom.

ii.

14.

NUMBER
n^^cd.wgo'YW TH[p]o'Y cjuicy

25

T05

TO

ScYdN.*
.
.

ilO'VaiT
?

eneq-

nuuuevc n "yn

KU
[eic
iN.'Yco

qXtO

AJUULOC

tihto'Y
iijnppnco-

"se'Lite-]

Tjuind.cA.ttgo'yK

[fc^

uitqTOi]uiie

T[Hpo'Y cjno'Y eneq-]

pi.u' eTO'Y^vi<^
*jioitoit<ye
[o-y]

'sep[e-]

margin
\

Verso.

margin
T&.iceHcic ujoon

gHT
fie

TJU.tlT[c>.-]
:^

seepenpwjue iini2H]fc fiTe^jvpic

ii.]n'soexc *^[*W]&. e-

K.T*. nKO'YT

eTp[e]np(jOJU.e
il

n[eT]pi^itd.q'
ii.[n]'2so[eijc

ccythijm-

pq

Tp]eq^.Ice^vne on
n]ijinTii&.iio'Yq
.

neq[o'y]u>uj

h n-

Toq Tiqccyil neTO'YM*^^o\nq efioV giTOofq

Mijui'

.a]TO'y[i]pe ,M>tOy]

it&.q
li-

"^^ [g^jiTnn]

HnitcyTe
euincY11-

ee CTCHg^ 'seco
eTTiteAie-

eq(5'ii]>.piKe c*.p

ejgoeiite

eY

epocy

fiRcc-

j).ice>.ne nitecJJIOT*

AioT, n&.i

nitcYTe

THpcy

iiiwiSoXnq ttHTH

efioV*
Kiji neitT2vqciw-

R^vI

CA.p' *x&.-

itinX WTcpeq(j'ojTV.n

wo'YWJO'Y eq-soS Jxjutoc "seiwiiOR

ctes.p
^

epoq

iiTp^.-

efioX.

IU3

io6

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

(Ji

n-^soeic

*^q-

gITOTTH'yTH
jN.'yOi
JLt.lt lie &.T*kI-

cjucY epoq' eq-xio

iSjLioc

seneT'^

ceHcic ujikCCYUiefeoV v\.(S\ Teqiig^

JUll^fc^>w^
JULii-

iiTCOt^iik nn[co-]

t^oc*

d^-Y^a

t[jut-]

[T]eqjJiUT[p5i]n-

margin
*
C/".

Woide, Balestri

(less correct).

Fol.

7,
.

(77/^ right position

. .

of

this fol. is uncertain^

Thereafter [again ?], after he not hath recognized (aia-6avia-6ai) the mercies that the Lord doeth with him, even as David saith,^ What shall I give in exchange unto the Lord, in place of And like too as he doth argue all the (things) that He hath done unto me ?
Recto.

road

'

'

{8LaKptv^Lv) with his own soul {-^v), in understanding {alaO-qaLs), saying,^ My soul, bless the Lord, and all (things) that are within me, bless His holy name. My soul, bless the Lord, and forget not all His requitals. Who
'

who forgiveth thee all thy iniquities (duo/ji.), who healeth all thy diseases, redeemeth thy life from destruction, who setteth a crown upon thee of mercy and compassion, who satisfieth thy desire with good-things (dyaOos).'

And
[soul

(Si)

so that^

we may know

(?)

that

it

is

the

members

(/xeXoy) of

the

whereof we have already spoken,^ according to {Kara) the words of David, when he doth exhort {irpoTpiireLv) his soul {y\rv.) to bless the Lord, exhorting {np.) besides its members {(ii\.) also, that are one with it
(ylrv.)']

saying of them, 'All (things) that are within me, [bless His] holy name.' For not only [ov fiovov) (is it so) that
in order that the believing recognize {alaOaviaOaC) thereby the grace (x^pt?) of the Lord, but (dXXd) that he may also recognize (ala:) the benefits that are done him by God's ..... For (ydp) some He blameth, in that they have not recognized (ala:) all the graces that He who nourished them hath done

Verso,

the understanding {ala.) doth exist

[inaTos)

man may

Ps. cxv. 3. Ps.

cii.

V.

Am. 403
to,

t'fifra.

* ^

1-5.

here referred

If that were the passage the position given to this leaf

The uncertainty of the conjunction renders the logic of the sentence obscure.

would be

justified,

NUMBER
'

25

107

(rdai)

with them saying,^ For {yap) I ought to have been commended {(rvviaTaof you.' And after the understanding (ala:), his knowledge is dis-

played and his wisdom.

knowledge according to (KaTa) God (is) that man should know pleasing to the Lord and His will, or (rf) else that he know that which shall be revealed unto him by Him, as it is written,^ Every thing whereof ye shall think otherwise, this shall God reveal unto you.' For (kul yap) Daniel, after that the Lord had revealed unto him the dream and also its interpretation, at night, blessed Him saying,^ He that giveth
But
(Si)
is

all

that

'

'

wisdom

{ao(f)ia)

unto the wise

{aocpos)

and knowledge

Pol. 8.

Recto.

margin
goo'Y
[x]ecpiJLie bj^i)^ cjLioKg^ iigHT. AiS.

qn&.6toK

e['Y-]

nfcoV

riTcoo*Yg[c]

uiHno-

(3'Hn

H [n e] RgHT b

e'Y'senenoap ec.

ye

lis."]

SmiHce
jto[ne] eK[Ti.]'xpH'Y

'Y'?[^ A*-]
's[eeic gH-]

uioc WNC
HT[e]

[^Tltie]ltT[o'\lH

TH-

nTo[q

[.

.c

nejnicKonoc
^
^Ig.*^*
**

iaivpo[it]
Apparently not oil.
*

e.n.n]T.
space for neiXTakCj.

Perhaps iS'OTg itneKgHT.

Scarcely

Adjective or participle referring to jseiienwp.

Verso.

margin
sic

jutnecYoeiuj''

uee

?^P'
"

[nJTd^pe-, which
II.

I at first read, is difficult to

deal with.
'

Cor.

xii.

'

Phil.

iii.

15.

Dan.

ii.

21.

io8

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Red<n&.CTpor^[H]
[o]c

ujivnoo'Y
*>.tt,

niteitTpen[.]uj[.]i' ito-Y-

[p]go'yo

njxp^. ttcT-

KO'yi jLin[np]{A)jjie

[....]
[

ncwTHp'
JCJLIII

e-

Tep[en]d.'Y['Xoc
Lui[oc]

sjoi*

xe[

ujion' Ain[
nll^.g^pn[

Fol. 8. Recto

[v.

Am.
is

told she weepeth

and

405). mee]t {dTravTav) her; for I have been distressed ; lest (firJTrore) thou shouldest hear and
. . .

be pricked

(?)

in

thy heart.

As

for (Si)

me,

my joy

it

is if

so be thou art

firmly established in all the commandments {hToXrj) of bishop {en.) that (?) did write unto us

life.

And

the

... on a] day (that) he should go to a place without the (v. Am. 406) ^ monastery (/?V. congregation), to work with the brethren. They took her a ... to which roof, Tabennese, saying unto her, Lo, he [is up
'

there

Verso

{v.

Am.
(?)

406).
^)

... in time past

savagery {-dypLos
written for us
{(TOOTrjp)

until to-day, let us not

in the Scriptures.

For (yap) like as ^ we walk in do more than (Trapd) the things After that they had the Saviour
. .
.

... So

a-Tpo^rj) that

now I will tell you herein another (manner oQ converse {dvawe will do, (namely,) ... go (?) a little with * the men that are
(?)

without, as Paul

saith,

' Ac. 33, 12 (= G p\':i. b) reads ' they arranged a work outside, with the brethren, that they would do and they informed her thereof at Tabennese and said unto her, Lo, he is
; '

8_JLc Lftj-xiislj refers to bringing her up on to

the roof.)
' ^

I.e. ? seeing that.

AliiTawfpioc, e.g. Steindorff, Grani.^ 55*,

vol.

CSCO.
*

42 (Sinuth.), 113.

there with the brethren,

working &c.'

(Unless

C/. avynaTaPaivfiv.

NUMBER
Fol. 9.
f Recto.

25

109

margin
iui-

[jSn eqju JveHJTHc

[efctOK

KqTJtOAAC
Jvq-

[neqeiooT]
[cytoujfe
[xid.'Y

T2v T*.JtlirfRO'Y[i]

v^(Ss\

nefiiJuUioc
[*.]ix

iq's[co]

'xe[n2vin] no-yojuj
ii.n's[oeic 2.]'Yco itTepi[c(jOT]AJi "seTe-

['Sii.]nq[K]&.Js.q

[sejKqfiooK [Iiq-]

[filRo]Tq iiToq

fiiJut[o]oige gKo-Y-

ju.iiTTe'Xeioc ka>[uj&.c]ujuin
[cydi^]

nre-

TiK

ueiiToXH iine'Y<ii' e-

JuLnocY ^ojk'

j.i7ce\io

[uji.]neqpcj0ju.e K^v[tjv

neijuiv'* TCKO'YfS'e

c]evp^ eju[n]qn2v-

[p&.fi]*<

nTe[itT]oXH

Xev ^HiJ^[tOK] oil

[nej-x^vq

itJs.q

['xeejuj-

gHTq* ^qq]i
efeoV
Kg^
[(S\

g^pivq^

['seq]nd.3lSne'Yuj[i-]

j)^qpiAi.e equi[o-]

ugHT

e-scoq

tt-

e]eo'^copoc

il-

T[e'y]no'Y^
lJl[*^'Y

neTJuL.

JK^qjfetOK*

.-d

[T&.llTe

TniCTIC

ne[]eicoT ne^goijue' eq-sco' iSxioc [se-]

euuLO'Y Tuc^cTv. n[i-]

[nitplcouie nTi.feM-

[uHc]

e'Y'2ta>

axjuloc

[2serio]'Yitofee
f

^.nne

KO'YI ficott

Ic^

nneitTO-

Te
[-^e

MqCK&.ll'2.[is.'\l-]
]

2).q'S(0

epoq

[e-]

margin
Am. Probably nft^lloyp^'IA, (AS. -navovpfm). n^pe^^d^ seems impossible. Jjl through confusion of meanings of gpd.q. eT*>jue, if there were space 408, 5 ty-^A
*
"

"

''

enough.

"

Probably JUHnOTe.

no
>

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Verso.

margin
dill
i[

iiTe[p]qiJue eT^^.o'Yp[^I]^>>. etiTd^q-

[.]A.n[. -seitT*.!

js.tt-]

Te Teq[nxcTic
jLiHTi

ei-]

nT[oq

eqtt^.-]

gHT

[iSnejnttes.

[o]tjio'\o[i?]ei* [FiTeq-]

[T*.]npo iijui[in Jx-]

coo-Yw'
(Sc

*^[ii]

'seo'Y'Tai-

[A.]oq 'sene[Tiiiw6iOK]

iifippene,

tteR-

es'AAnujiMe [Rtteq-]

ptojue o'Yn*.[p*wies.-]

xe
g

wiiiji2s.q

UTei-

THcne uiT[nTO-]

gojuwc jucYTe
[nJTjwniee ii-

epoq

oh[

ejujoine

[ei-]

juioq [n]TepeqA.OY-

uj[js.ii]c(jOTjut

[cpoq]

Te [epo]q'
ii.q'
[2^]oic

ne-sii.q

eq[2_loA.o'\oTe[i']
n[.
.]

eqniee

.^

TOTe ^[n&.ei-]

iijuioq -sejulfipii.^*^2.

[Aji]e

'xeRT^-i *.[iiTe]

wgHT

gjLinw[giTJii-]

ee eTqnicT[e'ye]
[iLui]oc

TevRCOTXieq'
[ncoit]

UTe[peq-]
^
^

UTi^q[jik]'se
e[.
.

iiiIjuid.K

.]

eei'

xtd^'Y [*2s]eitqn[i-]

ee
{^e
TJs>i

d.it

\\(S\

nj[Hpe]
gOJUO-]

nfeppe
jvttTe

enei u-

ujHJUL ;x;^uipi[c
?V.oc*iis.

CTic

TeqniTiToq i.e eeAjuuioc

2seri^-

*.qgo[jLio'\o-]

c*ei

'senp[tojuie ct-]

o-xtopoc ikqo'Ytiiui^

tti^eipe G[nevi

ea-sw

c^o\ wn[eHTo\H]
margin

"

"Jke

seems superfluous,
or

for

iiewiacoX]

eqfcloX].

Am.

Perhaps -rei n]Te[^ig]e. i^aJLi^

Am, Uxa.

Scarcely space

NUMBER
Fol. 9.

25

in
go and] him not,

Recto

{v.

Am.

407).

bury
[lest]

[his father?']

That (brother) answered, saying, 'He

suffer His] disciple {ixaO.) [to suffered

he should go [and not] return.' [But (5e)] he said unto him, [' If it] one to-day go [to] his kinsfolk according to the flesh [Kara^ a-dp^), he hath not (surely) transgressed {irapa^aiveLv) the command
befall that

{hToXrj) of the Gospel

'

(ei;.) ?

He

said unto him,

'

If

he

shall

but
'

visit

them,
is

it

is

not a

sin.'

He

said unto

the faith (nio-Ti?) of the

men

guile (? navovpyta ^), This of Tabennese, that say. It is not a sin to

him with

transgress (?) the commandments (iuT.) of the Gospel (eu.). For (kuI yap) I, ere I came hither, did strive (dycopi^eii'), so far as (Kara) my youth (perAnd mitted), in what was evident unto me that it was the Lords will.

when I had heard that ye do walk in perfection (-reXetoy), according to commandments of the Gospel (Kara, kvr. eu.), I came hither. Now therefore I will not remain, but [dWd) will go again unto my place whence
the

And Theodore lifted up his voice and wept, being grieved for Straightway then that (brother) went to [tell ?] our father Pahomius, saying, Come, that we comfort this young brother, lest (? /xrJTroTe) he be
I

came.'

him.

offended {aKavBaXt^eiv).'

He

told

him the word that he had

'

said

Verso

{v.

Am.

when he knew
a neophyte?
(o/zcoy^) call

408, 409). (saying,) I am offended {aKav.) thereat.' And the guile {irav.) that he had wrought, by the wisdom of the
*

Spirit {nvivp.a),

he said ( + 5e ?) unto him, Knowest thou not that he is was not meet for thee to speak so to him. Howbeit him and I will persuade {ttuO^lv) him.' When he had called
It
'

him, he said unto him, as if (coy) persuading him, Be not grieved at that thou hast heard [? from the brother] that spake with thee go with For {kiret) this is not his belief (ttictti^).' But (Si) thee, as a neophyte.
as for Theodore, he answered saying,
'

Thou

wilt not

be able to persuade
is

[ndOetv) me, 2 O, my father with] this word [that thou sayest, that this
[belief
{irtcr.),

not] his

ex]cept

(eifirJTi)

he

shall himself declare {ofioXoydv) with his

own mouth

that he that shall go to visit his kinsfolk is a transgressor If [I] hear (Trapa^dTrjs) of the commandments of the Gospel {evT. evay.). that not thus doth he [him] declare (o/i.) thus (?), then (roTe) shall I know

believe {nio-T^veii').'

And

(Se)

when

that (brother)

knew

(?)

that the youth

would not be persuaded without a declaration

declared
(6/x.),

(Treideiu,

x^P^^> ofioXoyia), he
(?)

commandments
Am.
2

saying that the man that shall do [this un]doeth (eur.) ?] of the Lord
said to
:

the

should be
iii

'

him

in deceit

^
'.

Gaps

filled

Accented

the text

a rare occurrence.

satisfactorily

from Am., although I cannot complete the Coptic text.

112

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

Fol. lo.

-^ Recto.
[xe] jui.pLn(3^]oi

I
[cyn iine-]

eecxwpoc

ep[ene]q-

Tc7Vc\

iteMp[H'Y]

Ht' 'X'Ynei e[io]V

2SGd^q'2tnio[q \\(3^

Atjtioc e-sLnioti

e-]

jue gilo'Y2.[^]^ ^"

ujtone
eijL
&.it

[-xe

enuji^n-]

ncysi^i

r\T[eqv^]'Y-

sen[qtt]^s.'\o

^H

(LOCT

e[Tp-]

Tnn&.fitOH

neqgHT* pine eio[\]

[e]Tpeqncop^
t[koi-]

nfReviidi^aipei'

[.]-T
[

]T
]

T[
[oitTJe

liTOq

ee

e^^juiOKg^

gHT[
n[

[iigHT] 'seneiptx)-

[uie iiiyJAiAJio

]on'
yjuiuj*

KToq
eTpeq-

noiJi[iiie

eq[
[ose
*

]lAOC
''

d>cujOi)ne.
"=

Or Tcooygc.

Size of following

gap uncertain, as the two fragments do

not join.

Perhaps ejjfie'se.

NUMBER

26

113

Verso.

eAi[.]

[o'Y]itJ3'OJUi' juL[juoq]
[T]0'Y*2SOlt *^*YOii

]^>a

i,[tt]

ijmneitei-

[co]t

^^v2a)ule gil(jfoju] itit*.2^p.q

^^[Yio] ^s.cuJco^e

[TeYWJH] Mi\g^

il-

ju[itit]ces.neioT'

[con

M]eiy2s.qfecc)R*

[2^]oo*Y
[it](5'i

ne'2SLJvq

eeo-ji-topoc e-

Sges^g*

iicon iiq-

go'yit giincoit

e-

sto epoq' iin[eJLi-]

Ki.g'

WHT

[iincott e-]

eq*. TL
it
.

eq-

\\fJL[

itT-]

[sto j5juoc 's]efioH[eei

[tOT

epow

nejitei]iS.
.

It

ujd^itiJ[|[ione

TtAA-]

eTenjd^coit[n
ncitd.2ju.e]tt itTo-

axb<w eq[
TWitaw
.

Ke-]

ju.' itT[itnop'sn efco\]

epoq
[eTtopn iinejitv^'Y"

[eujcone *2l]

q}[^s<It

grtX[

margin
Should be wn&.nT]ak.

1H3

114
Fol. lo. Recto
{v.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Am.
409).
. . .

And

{Be)

[it]

befell

again,

when

Theodore found another brother grieved {Xvirelv) at heart because that our father Pahomius had reproved him in a matter for the salvation of his soul so that (cuo-re) his heart was inclined that he should separate from the {y\rv.),
thought (?), for even so is it also that I am sad at [community wish that he he For this stranger find grace ... let us two stay therefore {ovv) together and console one another, until we see reproving [us. But (5e)] if we perhaps he will [cease] shall know that will not cease, we will go and betake us {dvaxcapuv)
'

heart.

elsewhere
Verso
in the
{v.

Am. 410).

middle of the night, him, many a time {sic)^ and

'

not with our father Pahomius openly. But (5e) many a time, he would go and meet {dnavTav)
tell

[saying,]

Help

(^orjdeiu) [us,

him of the grief of that [brother] O] our father, [who is] my

(Sid^.), that roareth [to

brother,^

[and? save] us from the devil

(yjrv.)

devour?] our souls

And there is no . . . [that] dwelleth in [thee] hath power to save us. And it befell, after the month of days, that impossibility with Him.'^ Theodore spake to that brother, saying, Let us [and we] speak
'

with [him.

And]

if

with

us,

he
{Si) if]

we

will [go else]where

and

[separate ourselves from] him.

[But

he should

with

Fol. II.

f Recto,

AlltTCYItjeTOC
[iuirio]'Yno(5^ iLuiitjT-]
[*>.i?A.]eoc
.

gtocTe

[T]pene'YHT' ii[TJoit

juis.Te

junepa.[

K0-]
ujdwp[oiia

[Te e]e eiiTa.qTO'Y-

Tq
In gap

Cf. Miss. 546, 6. {y, verso),

i

But perhaps here it]T|.

eneiAi& (Am.

LlaU

or nK6Con jJl) ^
feeble

Am.
this

should be,

'

Help

us,

our father,

me

devour our souls.

in the faith.'
*

For we are small and

and

one that

is

my

us from out the hand

brother, that thou seize of the devil, who would

Am,

sic.

NUMBER
[poc g^]^o'Y^^^.uo'Yp[c*i&.

25
Tepo'Yf!a)[K

115

egcyn]

eH]^wIlO'Yc

eneqHi

[d>.'y

T^i epoq
[nH]y e-YujHpe
ujhjul'?

\J\(S\

UTin-]

[ne e]d>.qnoi^\ei'
[iineliteiWT' n*.-

COiC

xe[e'Ylt^K-o'y(OJu.
di'Y[to

[uneqeijoTe
[pqeijut e
-a^e

UTe-

seeqmargin
(?)

Verso.
ndwgcojtie [d^qpcY-l
\\ci(S

no'^*o[eiuj

eq-]

TOifeg^ i!i.n'2s[oeic]

eq-sto iiAioc ["se-]

]

? ?

itToq

"^ujofee jwn e'Y[p(o-]

[^.e

iiT^epeqctofli.

lAe e*.qnop[tie'y]
20.nenT[d.ies.d^q
]

[luuee'j'ye

itee eii-

'2Si^inis.p>[i^.

it

It-]

[Tj^quj^ivxe HAJL[ju..q
[coT*
n(3'i]

neitei-

j^r^

eToofq

\pL-\

njwg(U)]Aie

eq^vqctoTiS.
[<Td>>p

[sco jDuuoc -js^ed^pi

e-]

neiteioiT [nev-]
[AjiJwq

eTpKeittj

%x-

gtojuie

Mo-Ytgooy]

[jLioq

WRejCon

eq-xui xiji[oc -se-]

"siiinefgocY nTJvi-]
piJioii*.;)(^[oc
Perhaps
!IJu]ajl>.i.

TigHTq il-]

ii6
Fol.
1

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
1.

Redo
it

{-dyaOos;), so that (aJcrre) the heart of

And

thus

prudence {-avveros) [and] great goodness both of them was greatly quieted. was that Theodore saved him, by a kindly {lit. good) guile
{v.

Am.

410).

that was a youth, importuned Pahom,^ wishing to go and visit his parents. But (5e) when he knew that he And it befell, after that they had return him unto [us hither?^]. him. [And] afterwards in gone [in] unto his house, [his people]
{iravovpyLo).

One

also of the brethren,

{kvcoxXelv) our father

.,

that [they might eat].

(v.

And

Verso

Am.
'

411).

remembered the manner

him,^ saying,
.

Do

But (Se) he, when he had heard these words, which our father Pahomius had spoken with thy utmost to bring him (hither) again
.
.

in

me

Pahomius, spent a great while beseeching the Lord, saying, Forgive for I am not different from a man that hath fornicated {iropveveLv), in

'

that which
{vofi.)

I have done. For I have transgressed {Trapa^aiv^Lv) the laws which Thou didst commit unto Thy servant.' For {yap) he had heard our father Pahomius, on a day, saying, Since the [day whereon I] became
*

monk

{jiov.),

Fol. 12.

Recto.

margin
o'Yg\\[o* gHite-]

HKOCJUiiKoc

^^>>.'y

ciiH'Y ejjindk[Teeo]
ei-

epo'i eicY^iJui'

ne HgHfq
epen-xoeic
'xi

ue-

eocy

iin*.Tqco'cKnc
siitTd^qei'
gO'Y[M]
&.'y[io]

eiieciiH'Y

itepe,9 n-soeic ujoon'

n*.i iiTepeqca)Tii 'xe&.itecnH[Y]

^u)k'
1

enecHT
he

So

? for

usual

Pahome
*

'.

There

is

not space

for second
2

in the text.

Am,
Am.

should be, until thou bring him (back)

should be,
'

hither.'
^

Make

with him
again.

all

efforts

hand and did eat with him withdrew his hand. And Theodore, by reason of this thing that he had done, in stretching forth his hand to eat, so as to bring back the youth unto our father P., spent &c.'
stretched forth his

little

then

until thou bring

him unto me

And

he

NUMBER
iiiju.

25 enujHi ^vqKp[iJ-]
pJOE eq'xoi'

IL-J

eqeipe aajuoeq^^

[o]'y

eocy

itevq

Hxxoc
oy-

2senipu)ijie
[Ai]jjioq'

efioV uite-se-

ewTwev'ne

equto-

[clnH-Y
[o'YJ^.ne

THpcy

K^

rirtujHp[e M-]
U)LCTe]

glineq-

upcouie

Tpeq'2soo'Y e-a-

necHT* e[njHi]
julnem[d.'Y
[i\K]eve^pi'^[e juL-]
]

[nujJHi ne[eM]eeT[]

JH

eT[AijuiJs-'Y

i^q-]

[dkqjJLtcYTe
[tt

eoei-

Kdk'Y e['Ygopesjuid. ii-]

KJiteciiH-Y eTi^qfeoiK

&i n[2X\o' eTxLuid.'y]

ejvq[

[&SUL(S]OX3L*

[enec]HT'
*

epoq
^

Probably more here: soo'yce e-?

Or ekCUjcone

-^e.

Verso.

margin
seepenotoeic
[tc] notoeic Sxe'yq[i]

efioX iiuioi iine-

[ejgcYn

eg^pd.'y,

eq\^'\ei' iinpcjajuie
[**"!

soi iSjuioc se'si

im5^ eqo'yd.iifi

tK* ititeTnp-

ilininicTe'ye 's[e-]
g(ofe'

iiixi
.

eqeipe

[ii-]

Ajiocy

eqeipe

iijLi[o-]

o-y giio'Ycoo'YTu []

ii8

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
76peueciiH'y
ojq' eq(3roi^ eg^pjs.1

-^e n[^-]

epoq' eq-sw

jv'yto

epeneeno[T]
UJL.ju[^^.'Y]
fi-]

[ii]jjioc

"senpeq-

nd.toAjie

iieevqTtxiUj' 'x[e

[]i>.nicToc

-SI

eeo-^oopoc

T[fce-]

nqfUfcoiK
[iiJH'Y

[iJHitec-]

riTep[eYi]
i\juuui[^q
fi-]

[nujopn] epeiiec[ITH-Y

xe idioK
(3" I

tt0'Y]tt

HTcyjs.q-

iieciiH'Y [e'Y-]

[i\.^ic
[ei

e'YJ^]HX*a

no

AAJU-oq' ep[-]
[iL.-]
.

T'YAiH]Te d^q-

eecxwpoc
jui*.'Y

2<LOto[q

.]

Perhaps

eiy\H\,

as space

is short.

Fol. 12.

eating or

But (5e) he did, glorifying him (Pahomius) and displaying him unto all the brethren for one of His servants. It befell now {8i) on a day that they had need (xpe^'a) to cleanse {Ka$apiC^i-^) the well of the monastery, and he called certain of the brethren that were strong and went down to it ... an old man among the brethren, in whom the fear of the Lord was not yet it was not yet long since he had come in among the brethren. And he, when he heard that the brethren had gone down to the well,
;

no worldling (-/foo-/it/c6y) hath beheld me (^'. Am. 411). drinking water,^ that herein also the Lord might be glorified.' as for our father Pahomius, the Lord was with him in everything

Redo

[i])

murmured
((wore)

saying, This man is pitiless, distressing the sons of men,^ in that he sendeth them down unto the well at this time.' It befell, on that
'

night, that that old

1

man

beheld a dream {opafia)

into their faces {v. note on
fol. 3),
'

Am. Am.

differs slightly.

Receive ye &c.'

should be

'
. .

sons of

men

'.

And

as

he beheld the brethren working, he beheld an angel of the Lord in their midst, and he crying

Then he beheld him looking up him &c.

to him, saying to

NUMBER
Verso
{v.

25

119

Am. 412).
'

an] angel {ayy.) of the Lord in their midst, crying out

;

Receive unto yourselves a holy spirit {ttv.) for labour not for man, but {dWd) ye labour for the servant of God.'
at them, saying,
'

{yoip)

ye
(5e)

And

he beheld him (the angel) likewise, looking up at him, saying, Murmuring and faithless {dinaTos) old man, receive for thyself a spirit {ttv.) of unbelief.'

And
.
. .

it

befell

at

{avva^L^"^), praying,

morning, the brethren being within the meeting-place he [came into their] midst and [cried out
spirit {irv.)

that the

Lord take from me the

slander {KaraKaXdv) the

man

of

God and

believed

of faithlessness, for I did {niaTweLv) not that

everything he doeth, he doth it in uprightness.' And (5e) the brethren being about to go to a place, to reap a few reeds, and our father Pahomius being with them, but {Si) having appointed he (Th.) went not [with Theodore concerning a (certain) matter in ., and
. .

when the brethren had [gone] speeding him, Theodore being with them also,
the] brethren; but (5e)

forth with [him],

Fol. 13.

\ Recto.

margin

6qna)Hx
eicoT*
[i^-'YCii]

"^e

\\(S\

n[it-]
ev-Y-

^^vlOAt'

iiToq* fiTe'Y-

u)'

itecitH'Y iiiuuuii^q

jvq^u)^
[n'soTi

gltiteq-

iinqqi neq-

efeoV eqo figOTe

itd^.'Y

Js.q2.**"

[nplHUj' TuijLidwq'

i:evp'

is-Y^ ^^^

["yItc neq':ia)tojuie
[Cjfq'si

HT

ooeiiie jueii

&.nocTH^.'Y"

gKiiecuH'Y gnp[u)-]

[eoj'YC iigHfq
[co]

KgeiieHpion
'^e.

wTe'Yito'Y ^.<q-

gewKOCYe

gtip[u)-]

[cjuijcy
[eq-xjoi

gjmneqgHT*
iijuoq -seK-

e^Y^ goeme eYfi^TXlHTe HO'YKCO[gT]

;

AS. 56 Mus. Guim. 105), 88, 92 Miss. 559 (= Mus. Guim. 283 iKKXrjaia), 823 Mus.
"Zxiva^is

as the place of service in

{= Miss.

653,

Guim. 92 (= ib. 318 and onr present text), 132, So far as I can ascertain, not thus used 171. outside the Pachomian texts.

I20

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

[ch]t iio'YWj[^Aie]
[e'YoJ'ywig ee[i eg^pd^i]

epo'i

Tewo-y iiee en-

ZsS^iii

UTOO-Y TH[po'Y]
sic

e feo\

Tjs.qei*

efcoV gjuineq-

Ke'y^.JK^s.K e-yajL-]

on' gueie\iv^[ic]
e-ysco iluioc
'se[fio-]

Heei epon
peqttjs.'Y "^e

n[Te-]

e^pocy]

Apparently not

\]o

nor

o-^jw

kJ&ju grammatically

difficult.

''

Perhaps xoV.

Verso.

margin
Tjs^qitjw'Y
K^vJUl'

[poq
fi-]

ose-]

eT^icstoq'

ii-

qn&.ujio[n
iteciiH'Y

jLi.[rin-]
]

c*.TpeqiiK[oTK
itO'Y
(3'i's;'

ivqnpuj neq-

iiTepo'Yco[fiTe "xe]
>r

efeoV &.q^uj

nnecrtH'Y, [eTpe'y-]
o'YtJ^J'A'

epo'Y2^[

UCJUH jvqujXHV
eqe^IR^s.\eI* xk-

es.'yoi

FiToq ii[nq-]

o'ytoju

eecx^poc]

nncYTe

eTfjHH-

"xe iteli.nqei[jue-]

TO'Y erpecyfiOH-

ne ennTdkq[ujto-] ne* it^wq'xo[o'Yq]

eio\

iTOofq
V.

below.

NUMBER

2t

121

[jiec]itH'Y

ei'

[e-suiq]*

[eqoT]n

weiyjv'Y-

epoq wee THpc

[iiiTJe'YeTnui'

fi-

'xeAAnqo'YcaJLi
[(5'](aJ

eFi-

eqiiHti eio\'

feoV seqAiOKg^

[ftJTe'ige

eqwjXHV
ujcoefeoTV'

[}^s.M]Tepo'Yi

ItT[^>qn^.'Y]

[ne
a
"=

lq^>

epoq
tailed,
[ire-

rt[Toq
or

a.e]
a.'yto

The

last of these letters

was

gAxnTpejq

[ne

cti e]q.

Am. Ac.

J^.;L.

Fol. 13. Recto {v. Am. 412, 413). unto] Theodore, 'Go aboard the boat quickly {rayy).' And as for him, he doubted {SLaKpLv^iv) not at alP and went aboard the boat and took not his coverlet with him, neither
.
.

{ov8^)

his

book wherein he
in his heart,

learnt
'

by heart

{diro aT-qBov^).

And

forthwith

he blessed

made me

happened knowing not whither he went.'^

ceased
?] to

saying, Blessed art Thou, Lord, for that Thou hast also worthy to be a child of Abraham, in the matter that hath {d-rravTav) unto me now, even as he came forth from his country,

[And]

it

befell,

after that [they

had

Now ((5e)

the] boat (?) as our father Pahomius was loading (the boat)

load

and the brethren

with him, he looked with his eyes and beheld a terrible revelation. For {yoip) he beheld and lo, certain of the brethren were in the jaws of wild
beasts
in the
{O-qp.)
;

midst of a

others again (<5e) in the jaws of crocodiles and some were fire, others at the bottom of a cliff, desiring to come up,
;

(yet) not being able. they all were crying out, being in thesq tribulations (BXTyjrLs), and saying, Help {^o-qO^lv) us.' {8i) when he had
'

And

And

seen them
^

(?)

Am.,

asked

concerning

naught,

neither

^ 3

his

neither om. add.

'

refused, but &c.

Am.

even so

Am. Thy

servant

'

(^sic,

413,

i).

11<3

122

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

Verso {v. Am. 413, 414). ... he cast] down the load of reeds that was upon him, midway in the road,^ and stood still forthwith^ and spread forth his hands and cried out with a loud voice and prayed, beseeching (cTrt/caXeTv) God^ concerning them, that help {^orjOeia) might be unto them from Him. And ^ it befell, as each one [of the] brethren came up [to him ?] And he stayed, laden (?), they also cast down their loads and prayed.

continuing

thus to pray, until

evening

fell.

[And

while

yet

(?)]

he

[prayed the revelation that] he had seen, that

.
. .

it

should befall the brethren

made ready for the brethren that they should eat, at even, and as for him {sc. Pahomius) he But (5e) Theodore had not known of what had befallen, for (yap) ate not. he had sent [him] with one [from among the] brethren for (?) an [affair ?].
after

he had

fallen asleep.

But

(5e)

after

they had

And when
happening
beheld.5
;

he afterwards came (back), they told him all the fashion of its and furthermore they informed him that he {sc. P.) had not
{8i)\

eaten because he was sad at heart concerning the revelation that [he had

But

he

(?)

Fol. 14.

* Recto.

\^

it[

neeecxtopLOc cy-]
[0]"^

uje.poq

con
T

eq-xto juumc

ncyo

(ojut*

(UOU)q

i[in[oo'Y
s[e&.-]
[ii-]

*]

ne'sjs.q

n^^q

'seeeo'^iopoc Aicy-

XooTW ga^poq
npTpeqcY^xiAi

epOK*

isT^ixi

u-

Toq

fiTC'Yiio'Y i\-

d.Wjw
pijLie

KJv2>^q'
2>.'yto

Aid^pLq-]
riT[oq]

TepeqcoiTjui Jvq-

UTC'YttO'Y *'q^[Aio-]
^

^
*

Am. Am. Am. Am.

sic.

cast

down

sic. sic.

And he
'

his load also, and stood and prayed. stayed continuing thus until the time of

should

be,

And

each

one

of

the

And as he prayed, he was informed as evening. to the vision, that it should befall the brethren
after his death.'
'

brethren was bearing his load.

And when

they

saw him

cast

down

his load, each one of

them

Am.

sic, in all this

sentence.

NUMBER
poq
^vq^s-p^eI, n-

25

123
gTT[o'Y-]

oc i^qcYcojui'

^.'yco

2K.ciycone e[q-]

q(5'jut*.[piR]e'
d.'yco

epoq

gjuooc fic^-CYcev [ii-] ^i eecxtopoc juii<yiwjs.q'

d>.[neq2^]HT'

equioKg^ "^^[t]
S(3'[i

*.Yeiijie
[(^i]

c]oii

eeo-xoopoc

[^s.]q-

cit&.'Y

'xeqX'Yne^i']

[ei

e^fioV giTOO^T^q'
it&.q

2v'Y'^ ne'yo'i

epo[q]

[nCj-xivq

se[*jijO-

ne-sdw'Y "*-^J -xejv-

[ouj e gcooitv'

n^pi-

si

o'YJ*>>'2s:e
*i.e

epoii

[uie e][o'Yit] en-xoeic

MToq
^vttOK'

^'2^s.q

[See] ewT^apiute
[gco

M^.'Y 'steTeiio'Y P4>'

o]n evqcytoU(3'i

eTp^pI^!w w-

[uj6 "xle
[iieT

CY**-

il-

cwtIa epoq

cyiv

ne'Xiv'Y "[^-q]

seujiswcujwne

margin
Verso.
[nle Figi'^iL^THc]

[ivjltOIl

Tun2>,c\c(jo-

[\]k*
[x]^s.q

WToq
iia.'Y

"xe
Jse

nefiTca-

KTei, ne-xd^q 'Sn[eii-]

eicoT* na^gcoAie
iiiq-]

tK UTT^vttJpH*Y

0,

RU^^.'SOOC [e-]

Tfceit&.nocTo'\o[c]
JUtHTI

fiTecY*^'

xeiicecocYit

^vtt

[11-]

124

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
eTfiHHTO'Y ':e2ettgi'^itOTHciie nce-

cocYii

*>^

Hcgevi

WToq

C'd.p

qia)V

epOll RJULAl'YCTHpi[oit rmej^p^.r:^H

A.'Yi*>

[qTis.A.oc a.-]

[o]c

e2^p^^.I

e^nweqeq"

jLi[o]n

e2^encj^[i e-y-]
fiee eTc[H2^]

o[y^v^s>]fe'

ujjs.ose

iiJL.jm)<q

o nee niteTCoajq
iinetteiioT' ^^s^-

[.

.jqcocyit

^[o'Y-]

poK
o

a^'Yco iJtt[riCi>.-]
*^-]

gcoAte eqneip&.'^e

Tpeq-ssco n[itdwi

AAJUtoq

eq'2tto juiuic
nis.g(LOJLie

neTUji^.'se [n3Iju.&.q]
'^

["sejmut'ne
[jtiH]

ee

itd^q

eTtpeqccy-]

ncYpcouie

*.vi-

couq

'2seo'Yd.i7[cte\oc-]

ne
margin
So
''

iiTe n's[oesc

my

copy"; should be iiiiey-

So copy
.
.

read

cwiyq.

Following Am., Li^JljO

Fol. 14. Recto {v. Am. 414). which] the brethren [use?] to eat and he sent to him a brother, saying, Theodore doth call thee.' And as for him, forthwith^ when he heard, he arose and came unto him, and began ^ {ap)(iy) to speak with him in words of sadness, as if (coy) finding fault with him. And Theodore's heart was grieved and he wept and went forth from He (sc. P.) said unto him,^ Do thou too go and weep unto the him. Lord, [even as] I [myself] also have wept.' But (Si) one of [them that] heard him answered * He said unto him, Leave ye neither hath ^ Theodore eaten to-day.' him let him not eat, but (rather) (aXAct) let him weep.' And he {sc. P.)
. ; ' '
'

^
^

Am.
Am., Am.,

sic.
'

Am.

sk.

Am.,

'

Theodore also
he said,
'

hath

eaten naught

^
*

because he had said unto him.'

'

And one

of the brethren heard

him

while he spake unto him, and he said &c.'

have ye (to do) with him (misunderstood for &gptOTit iixi? Let him &c.' ju.e.q)
to-day.'

And

And what

NUMBER
forthwith sat

25

125

mind at rest.^ And it befell, as Theodore ^ sat apart alone, sad at heart, two brethren knew that he was grieved {XvueTv) and they betook themselves unto him and said unto him, ^ Speak a word unto us.' But (5e) he said unto them, Now indeed I it

down and

did eat with his

'

'

is

have need {\peia) to get comfort from

one.'

They

said unto him,

'

It

may happen Verso {v. Am.

thee.'

414, 415). thy [sadness] of heart and we will comfort he said unto them, 'Not ye it is will together be able to console me, except (e/ firjTL) one alone console me.' But (5e) the word that he spake, they knew not what (it meant). And (5e) whilst yet (eVi) he spake with them, he looked and lo, the semblance of a man did sit at his feet*
.
.
.

But

(<5e)

and began

to

speak with him, being

like to

them
'

that revile our father

Pahomius, tempting {ireipd^eLv) him and saying, Who is Pahomius ? [Is he iiJLrj)] not But (Se) he (sc. Theodore) an ignorant {ISLcorrjs) man, knowing nothing? was indignant {dyavaKnlv) (and) said, Our father Pahomius knoweth (then)
'

'

nothing

Perchance too thou wilt say concerning the apostles

{an.) that

know nothing, for that it is written ^ concerning them that they were For {yap) he solveth for us ignorant men {18.), knowing not how to write.*'
they
the mysteries
writings, as
it

and [teacheth] us holy But not only {ov ^lovov Se) .,^ he knoweth more than thee.' And after that he had said this, he that spake with him gave him means that he should know him for an angel {ay.) of the Lord.
{/j.vaTrjpLoi')

of the Scriptures {yp.)

is

written."^

Fol. 15.
[

f Recfo.
]?WJ5

[.

g^jwfi

niiut'

u-

M&.[

tt-]

[.

.]i.[.]eq

^v'Y-

T2.q[
ei'

[pcojLi]e "xe

uj^^-

qcoY[TOiii
d^yui
[

[po]q ncyoYoeiiy'
eqc-yoiiy' epjuoiid.1

o'Yko[
*

Am.,
ftj.j. ^

'in great grief of heart.'

2

But read

Am.
Acts
A
XY\

(Ac. 51,
iv. 13.
f 7/" '

for
'

Am,

sic.

pj_j ^

G pXn

b) 'before hi

^
6
^

should be, 'I have need that -ye two And they said unto him, * It is indeed possible that the fathers be comforted

Am.

1
'

comfort me.'

''

'

even by their children &c.'

^/^Am. is &c.'

should be, 'and not this only, but he

126

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
o!H'Y[e
jue-]

ei

ejfeoX

epoq
.Y

[e]qco'YT(J3~

ilnA.2^p[A.]q enguife
[.
.

^y^

^.qU)M
fiee-

[e]TOOTq iincott
eTges.TiXn[p]o

Sincoii eri[Ti^q-]

.tteeTH

eTpeqeiego'^n

sooc

tt*.q

['si-]

iie iSjLioq

Tq

eeiiie [JuLxioq]

egcYH
[pq]jAOoje
[iioyk]o'y[i]

eT[

-xe
toc

eeH
eqptojui[e

or

TJUHTC.

do not think there is a So too in col. 2.

line

missing between this and

last

cf.

verso.

Tcooygc

Verso.

\e[

ne-]

^i>.q n&.[q -seeTfee-]

e6]o'\ fi[TeYito'V] ne'^si^.q

[itd^q

Tjs.t^opx*H [ilniio-]
fee

enTd^W[ei>.q

g-]

'sefeuiK] IT^iti]Ai.'

[juto'YTe

n-

eeo-xtope.
^^e

cnoyxa^-

[cort giHijiLi*

d.'YOi

eTpeRUjtone

[fiTepo-Yei]
[sft^q
w^.'y]

negwo'Y
'2^^"

ut[o]k

gnoyAiuTflee eitTiviiiis.R'

^.TMofee ucyoeiiij
iiijiji'*

eniTiuiis.
*

Scarcely space for

to,

thouj^h

it

seems needed.

NUMBER
['seMJTA.K'sooc ate
[inxni]

25

127

UTeTilis.-

[HT]oq "xe fiTe[peqcu>]f5i d<qi)w[j]

ne

"xe fio'yc[on cr-]

AACYTe
noiT

e'Ypco^AAe]

iw-YW fiToq
. .

nqUTe'Y"

.JCT*^

eneei-

its^q

Hcy AAnpitoY^^
[^wItt^>^'Y

eYn]u3^ n]q-

epoq

e.*\7V.&.

^-'2[ic]

MTOq
JLA

[g^]AAr[[eK2HT]

senA.w[Tcac juinqei-]
.y[^
or three lines lost
is

"

Am.

Or r^jjuee-ye

^XJ^I C^iT^-^,
'2s[e.

Ac. 53

^MS"
fills

^^
.
.

Whether two

uncertain.

But

this

hardly

the space.

Fol. 15. Recto {cf. Am. 416). But (5e) everything that man also came unto him, once on a time, desiring to become a monk And after that he had met {dnavToiv) him, he talked with him and (/xou.).
"^
.

found him

fitted

{lit.

upright) before

him

{i.e.

in his opinion) for the

matter

he bade the brother that was at the gate of the monastery, But (5e) when he had that he should bring him in unto the brethren. ^ gone forward a little, as if (co?) he [would go in] unto the [congregation the brother to whom [he] had said to [take] him ... in that hour man (?) and bring [him] in unto the ., saying,^
.

And

went] forth at [once?]. He said [unto him, a such [brother and] such an one.' And [when they [call] (?)] were come,] he [said unto them] likewise, [' What] said [I] unto you ? They said unto him, Thou didst say, [' Go] and depart {dva\cdp^1v).'^ But I He said, (5e) he, when he heard, sighed. [spake with] you, [I beheld
Verso
{v.

Am.

418).

'

Go

and

'

'

'

a] spirit
. . .

{irv.)

of
'

I (sic)
^

and said unto him, Because of the occasion (dcpopfxrj) of sin that ^ have given (/zV. done), in ignorance, [O ?] Theodore, strive (a-irovSain

Apparently not as
(
'

Am.'s context.

follows
2

Or

46) differs also considerably from midst '.

What Am.

^ ^

An

Am.,

Am. sic. imperative followed here. By reason of this sin which I have
*
'

done.'

128
^Lv)
for

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

thy part to be alway without sin, as I admonished {kniTLixdv) thee But (<5e) if perchance on a time thou call a man and with ^ he forthwith hasten away, be not wroth with him, but (dWd) rather say in thy heart, Surely (TraVrco?) he hath not understood
freely,
'

Fol.

6.

Recto.
]

itTepeqneiiei-

[ttN-y]

\\(S\

ev'Yw ncuicoq' eq-

njwp.^?e giiueciiH'Y,

Js.qcCOO'Yg'

AAUtOCY

eHe'Y^pH'Y epo'Yge

se^-pi njuee-Ye ix-

[.

.]

AAJuioo'Y
]AAn[
*

rigHTCY

TnicTic cYtfeoX

Perhaps here t'Ap, oyii or some such word,

\ Verso.

gHTcy
oit

ceiy[uine]
i>s\iSi

Teitcy

ce-

jutoowje

gZinKOc-

Aioc
xeitq
Am.
&c.'

^coo-Yii' jjie"
?
*

Or

uj[liTe],

and

in next line.

should be,

'

As

reprimanded thee freely, with reproof, do

thou also,

if

thou call a

man

NUMBER
gllT
?
?

25

129

Alton riTeixiiiie

gniy2i^'2e

ei

f^

ttT]&.q-

"

Or \i.
.

Fol. 16. Recto {v.

Am.
^
. .

424).

the end (a-vyreXeia)

their pollutions

[.

of the] age
.
.

they not themselves

(? aicoi'),
.
.

them from out

wherein they

When our father Pahomius saw a spirit (tti^.) of fornication {nopveta) and pollution passing (Trapdyeiv) among the brethren, while they worked in a (certain) place, he gathered them together at evening, according to He said unto them, Remember the word {Kara) their custom {avvrjOeia).
.
'

that

is

written,^ that Belief

{v.

is {ttlct.)
.

of [hearing
^

Verso
also

Am.

424).
in

wherein they have been, they are therein

(/cocr.).

now
will

and do walk But

the world

Now

(iiev) I
(Sai/xcoi^)

know

that
this, in

not give place in themselves unto a

thing.
(ciXXd)
it

demon

such as

any-

(were)

good (dyaOS^)
*
(?)

for

them

that they bear

fulfil

... by the words that he

spake unto you.

But (aAAa)

Fol. 17.

Recto.

n-soeic

[eio\]

ne'YgHT
*

[juLjuLin

ii-]

Perhaps ujco]ne.

''

Apparently not
^

eyx[ooc
'

or

'2t[co

JUJUOC.

Fut. indie, or part. pres.

Or

hiave
'.

been ashamed, they are ashamed

Rom.
11"

X.

17 (probably; ed. Wessely, Stud.

xii.

now
*

also

157).

Or

'that I'.

I30
sene-Yo^eiig
TJUl
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
THpq]
it-]

[ ^

nTMIt*wp&.RTR
2vii

efeoA.

iineRO'Y-

np[
-

touj'

K*^[n] eK[iy]A.it-

Xeia^

Ai.njs.iu)it
Kd,.

wevi Ok.e [n]TiAi.i-

toot[o'Y

we

R.[it oj'Ypouine

gA.nT[pe

ncytoT
ttd.2vd.c

[TJeTO'Y"
eY[2;Y]noijiinojuiitt[e]

THpo['y

-]

we.

en-xoeLsc]

Te npojuine
K^vT^v nTtouj

h juhh goYO
ngHT*

eH&.i e'yno'XiTe'Ye

margin

/
Paragraph-mark very doubtful. the text, have reference to this?
AJim[e]
*

JU.llu[
in smaller script,
ll[d.l

Can
^

the similar

mark and words

to

below

One

is

tempted

read

gxinoye

n\ei-

THpc

(or -o[y)

[eitJTA'Y'd.i.c

[eJYP*^"^'^]-

Verso.

n]2vujoine

[Tcpo

ejWTeK.'Ycfc-

[nRoduioc efeoX

132
Verso
(v.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Am.
^

425, 426).

the devil (Sid^.)

Jericho and

that pleased

him ... he was (?) sinless before Him and (?) Elam (?) and Seboim,^ that did
. . .

Sodom and

shall

be

for ever in the

kingdom

since the foundation (>far.) of the world (koo:)

faithful

that hath been prepared for them because that they have been
;

Lord, according unto the covenant {Kara, Siad.) which with Him. And ^ this likewise is the fashion of the establish did they to sin* and those that remain in pollution, have decided that sinners whereby the devil {Std^.) and his demons (Sai/x.) have lordship over them
unto
the.
;

unto

whom

they are become children

as

it is

written in the Gospel

(eu.)

Fol. 18.

t J^ec/o.

* Verso.

ncysooyq
sic

-seKd^c

O'^w iinito'YTe, n-

Mccujoine CTpen1*

eg^pdwi eueioiio-

nTHpq

KJwTA.

ee

gjm WTeijuiiite

[ejTCHg** FiTcpo'Y-

THpc
egii>-njs.D(^topiTHc-

eTjuiui^.'Y [t'Y-]

e'YKpSipSi

eT^ieit-

ne ilujopn

ejjtn^.-

jucy

riTepcyTOJ-

Or

TJU'^tno-y.

This passage not in Cf. Gen. xiv. 1,2.

'

Am.
It is difficult to

and
complete

his

demons; these

(it

is)

that are

become

the names satisfactorily. 3 Am., Even thus also the sinners that have

children unto him, and they shall be children also unto him in punishment for ever.'
*
'

Those

(for

whom)
'

it

hath been decided

decided to sin and that remain in pollutions which do rule over them bv means of the devil

that they should sin

is

grammatically possible.

NUMBER
jmoc xegewo'Y'ne nei-

25
peiiecuH'Y
itevfiiuiK

133

]n

nenujoon'

h.w*,

RiwTJs.

margin

134
Fol. 19.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Redo.
C^[&.I
T]iJlltTJUJs>I. .

.c

fiTei-]

[eq-xto iiiAOc]

[ncco]feuj
L
-"J

iTn<_

Tiiit[oo'Yq

exenr

ne
epoo'Y encecocytt
jvii

i\[

rKsrocYfiie neiioT-]

ncipcouie
e'\-[K]d.'Y

ne

e'Yco[o'ygc
i>.'Y[o>

*^g-]

iT*.p

poq

THH

cynpe-]

o'ycjuo[T] w&.ciTe-

[c]fi'YTep[oc
?
[

eec^topoc neos^-q
margin
*
'ik.e

inserted in order adequately to

fill

the gap.

Here (and
C2[*.icoY

in line 6) scarce a letter

can

be read, but what remains guarantees the citation,

('epistle').

"

('letters') or cg[eki

juuuoc

* Verso.

TeqiJin[fnpec&'y-]

Tcpoc
jgHTq
] .

nc[eno^q]
guT[coo'Ygc]
J112S,-]

.iiQ>\

ne,

eTqrigH[TC

JOITJUI-

peqi^tou' eRCAi^.
uq*witi>.;)(^(x>pei'

[nncYTc]* eujto[ne juieu eR]uj&.u^

[xleT*.^OI]^s.
n2s.q

nq-

eipe rio'Yp[oj*jine
gi3[nji[2v

ejfSuuii.'Y

MTeTjm'A.i^js-'Y

uj^hV
]

iniuiJs.q.
2s.'Yco

MO'Y'xe

cyxe CYWA*.
margin

NUMBER
Fol. 19. Recto
;

25

135

But (?5e) love unto strangers neglect {v. Am. 428). thereby have some received unto themselves angels {ciy.) and knew it not.^ For {yap) this man that I see, an angel's form is his.' ^ But (5e) Theodore answered and said,
.
.

not

for {ydp)

had] written
is

of sackcloth

[it ?] thus, [saying,] [that I] send [thee] [the father] of a con[gregation under] us and (?) [a pres]-

byter

{irpea-^.)
{v.

Verso

Am.
^].

429).

the judgement that thou] shalt

(?)

give

from [God
forth

Now

(ii^v) if
(it)]
;

[we] also will [grant

thou wilt grant repentance {iktuv.) unto him, but (5e) if thou cast him forth, cast [him

... his presbytership (-irpecr^.) and (let them) cast him forth from the [congregation] where[in] he is. [Let] him go unto another place and live apart {dpax<t>peTy) and pass a year there, and let none pray with him,
neither (ovSi) eat.

And

Fol. 20.

I Recto,
[.
.

.j-y*

it[TeuiTHii

il-]

[T]lJl[tt]TJlAO[HJs.^OC]

evq-*^

icjoco[q

no'Y-]

lyTHIt nKOC[AJlI-]

ROM

Js.qRd.d.q

efc[o\]

Tpeqfeu)u' *.q]T

136
\

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Verso.
[.
.
.

.]':^e

Ai[o.oq

[eTjLi.]TpeqA.oouj[e]
[iJRp]u)juie

enq-

[Ai]d.q

eujtone -^e

[ejqujjs^iiTAAcu)[to]

nnei[wT ktor]

iiqujcone

gucy-

TUjiMe n[ceveit-]

margin
e[io'\.

Fol. 20. Recto

{v.

Am.

429, 430).

him.

The

brethren laid hold

on

him
. . .

[the robe of]

him

[a] worldling's (Koa-fiiKos)

(Si)

And

was upon him [and] he put upon him go that he should depart.'^ he bade moreover bring staves and he beat that young(er) one.
{-^lov.)

monkhood

that

garment and

let

Thereafter

Verso
a]

(v.

if he shall not hearken unto you, but (dXXd) remain unteachable, cast him [forth [O] our fath[er,^ thou it is] dost seek after [our] souls, to save

man
. .

of

Am. 430). but (Si) [counsel] him whom he getteth not profit. But (Si)
. .
.

that he walk not [with

[them.]

Here an
'
'

ornainenty indicatifig the end of a section.

*

Am.,

hindered.'

Am., add.

to the

world

'

{sic).

Am,

om.

NUMBER
Fol. 21.

25

137

Redo.
[tt]o'Yoei[j uiJLi *.q-]

cMH'Y
pTi

n^-'ine [nujo-]

Rg^pHTOM

e[K-]

ewjjvpe ne]n-

TA.q'sooq* e^ioV gRii?pjs.t^H "xejutcY"

[js.gep]d.Tq

ugHTq

Te euegiojuie fipeqToeiT* jutd^pcYei'

[g(Lo]jt

gcocoq' iteq-

ui^po'YO'Ytow, rip(oo['Y]

margin
Perhaps n[TeYitO'y].

I Verso.
]ttT[

[TlTjujwne gitcy[J5.]nT'2S;*iCIgHT
.

e^.TeTiiReT'TH'Y-

TU

end^go'Y eTjui-

nitcyTe
jj^r'

Aie-

MM PC

iiht[m

'2Se-]

iineTKctoT.

neittofee eMT[js.Te-]

TnA.&.q' rlceK[iw^.q]

margin
1143

138

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
.

wherein our father Pahomius was [wont . Fol. 31. Recto {v. Am. 431). to] stand, while our father Pahomius stood as if (coy) (he were) one ... [at all] times, [he] began {dpx^iv) [? forthwith] to instruct (KaTrjxeTu ^)
.

the brethren.
tures (yp.),^
'

This
let

is

the

first

word

{prjTov) that
;

Call the

wise

women
{v.

mourning women them open [their] mouths

let

them come.

he spake from the scripSend for the

Verso

Am.

431, 432).

heart, having turned

... And [how] is it ye have been in pride of you back, not to hear the word of God ? Or (^) pershall not

chance ye have not heard concerning the Lord, how Now [I say] unto you, this sin that ye [have] done,
. .
.

[it]

be

forgiven.

Fol. 22.
[MA.'Y]

Redo.
iUl[AAIIt
aJL-]

Verso.
[

?P^'

]<$_

wce[.

.]

juLoq eqfiHK

go[Yii]
gi\g^

[.

.jeneigoife
iiLii&.-

[]neqctoui2v
[^]

uewnicTOit

on

gnnitocy ex-

g^pjvq' eTpeqig[io-]

noAiTe'ye gnneCHH'y. eio\' JuinTfifio

ne
d

iieqnTOo[Tq[]

imen, gcoc piojue n-

[iijne'ygHT* xiti-

Te

no'YT.
[

A.'W[&.]

[ne'Ylctoju*.

ne'y-

gjSne'igwfc' [.].[

[It^vy] ega^g^ n(3'aiXn

TC

[efioXj 2i2opj>AJijv

epoq

^cujui[ne]

margin

xe fiTpo'Y[

margin
Fol. 22.

Recto

body

{(Todjxa).

Am. 432). And (5e) many also

{v.
,

[saw?]

it^

of the elders

[him]self, entering into his {lit. great-ones) that lived

religiously {iroXLTiveLv) their heart and [their]

(opafia)
^

among
body

the brethren,
(o-cS.),

beheld

many

by reason of the purity [of] revelations and visions

That

this is the true equivalent of the pere.g.

* ^

i
Jer. ix. 17.

sistent

Coptic form K&-&HU6I is clear from Luke i. 4, Acts xviii. 25, i Cor. xiv. 19.

The pronoun being

^vxv*

masculine, must

refer to

vytv/xa, not to

NUMBER
Verso
[v.

25
{lit.

139
thing) before

Am.
;

433

?).

... this faithless {dina-Tos) act

him, that it should befall. He was indeed {jxiv) with him [or as a man of God him. And yet (dXXd) in this matter after they had ....

me

or them)

(Si) it befell,

Fol. 23.

Verso

(?).

eqeipe

[^?^iott] -xeuiepeite-

eio\

margin
Fol. 23.

Redo
^

(?)

(v.

Am.

'

Live,

that
. .

I shall [live.

433 ?). But

If so

be [he should] say unto me,

(^e)] if

he should say
is

Verso
'

(?).

remem[bering] the word [that

written in] the Gos[pel],^

Love
Fol. 24.
f Reclo.

140

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
['sen]iT[<(5' Sefeiio]
[e]MTA.[qcaiO'Y2^] e-

go'yn
ngOpdJUtJv

2w[TeK<3'i'2i]

glTAAite

n-xoeic xi.negoo'Y

Me^i<p[iciut2>>]

eue'YR^'OHKei

jui-

THpo-Y
n-xoeic

eTii[b

juoq itgHTq ep^^(^picTeiJwnoc fl-

ujione K^.R [gifii-]

isT^iSi

[ow]

ee

eitTA.qn^.'Y

cd^ujcone

gco-

[2^]iin(3ru)\n
[e]T5ijui&,'y
[t]

efioV

MiieKCiiH'Y
nK[&>2^]

e-<^to-

Teni<ine

iiTne'
eg^pi^i

nTd.ceostoq*
d>cctoil-

'YI^<ttWJtAine

ei'

[jjLJRiicwc

con'

eqTMH'Y

[o'YJg^ ^.cpo'YTev<5'

margin
^

dwfj-

must

refer to 7*^(3',
is

wC- in line

to eiioTe.

eiiT[dwY]

inevitable here.

Am. (G

pjuin) elJ Iji^ (guJI.

Verso.
^

[tMo

S.jne'ygHT'

[AiJv]Tet efioV gSJuuie[e'ye]

mx.' iinonHe'Y'xid.Kpine

pow

liTAiHTe JSfTne-

TMd.MO'Yq

AAlin[^.'yoi
Js.]c-

neeoo-y

UJton[e MepecY"]
jH[pe
jh]aa uj[w-]
or

Or neTrtdwT&feo

neTTfifiH-y gAi-.

Doubtful

equivalent to

s^^b

I'sJt,

^^.

NUMBER

25
riTjLiHT[e juinne-]

141

Tins-Mo-Yq
[20.neqe]iiie FiToq
]

[iutu-]

nneeooY

[ne-]

fiTcpo'Yri-

TsJsxiss^ '^c nT[e-]

peqM^v'Y ^TTcy-

poT* ii.neqHT
sic
[(5'l]

necMH-Y

T-

Tpeq'Xii>.Rpue

ujtoiie eTJLijuioq

iinujHpe
Rd^\toc

ujhju.'

&.YCO

eq-

co^TC ni.q
ajA.goju.'ne

Meq[js.-]
g^p^^'i

[-]

Ai<Tne

itpeq-

gHfq

ft.'yui

eq['xi&.-]
15.-

pgOT eneqpjvMne ^Tcye' c'ypeqmargin

Rpme

eq-sco

JU.OC -senosoeic

oy'ne neicYpoM
vision 434, 435)(opafia), and he remembered that which he had beheld in the vision (op.) from the Lord, on the

Fol. 24.

Redo

{v.

Am.

day whereon he was being instructed {Karrj^e'iv) towards becoming a Christian he had beheld in that revelation the dew of heaven descending (X/).); how upon him, (how) afterwards it had collected and had become a cake of
[upon the ground] and it had been [said to him] in the Give heed unto this word, for it shall be fulfilled upon thee And as for him, he was informed [by the] Spirit {nv.) that after a time.' this [cake of honey] that did [collect] in [thy hand] and fall upon the
.
.

[honey and
.

it

fell

vision

'

(op.),

[ground, these {sic)] are Lord. And they shall

When
^

they shall
should be
at
'

the gifts (xapLo-fxa) that came to thee [from] the come also unto thy brethren, that is, the earth.^ have become born again, being cleansed from [all] pride
all

[of heart]

Am.

visions

from the Lord, he

remembered the (? they) had seen

revelation of the vision that he

first, on the day whereon he had been instructed (syli^.) that he should

dew of heaven descended upon him and thereafter became in his hand a cake of and fell honey upon the ground and (how) it was said unto him in the vision &c.'
held that the
;

become

a Christian

(^.<;-*~-*)

how he had

be-

So

pJULH, omitting Am.'s ^Jlc (435,

i).

142
Verso
gre[atly
{v.
(?)]

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Am.
435).

...

of ^ a truth

that

[purify]

their

hearts

from every

evil {ttov.)

thought, discerning (SiaKpiuciu) between

evil. And it befell [that a] youth [was] sick comely [in his] appearance (?). [And] he, when they had brought [him] to the place wherein the sick brethren used to eat, to feed him, that brother ^ that served (SLaKouelv) the brethren and was very ascetic {d(TKT)Trj?) and (God-)

good and

fearing,
. . .

whose name was Titoue, being a

But (Si) that one, when he saw discerned] between good [and] evil. the gladness of his heart that he should serve (SiaKoveiu) the youth well ^ {KaXw?) and prepare (food) for him, would sigh within himself and doubt
'

[SiaKpiviiv), saying,

Lord, what

is

this gladness

Fol. 25.

-*

Recto.

Sm-]
ticoic ^.qK[Toq' Jvq-]
[2>.q]'XOO'yq

nSumvq

fetOK*

2^cuj[tone]

[.c]ujtone iiTepcY"

^e

iiTiHCJs,MJs.i
\\<S\

[eq-]

uj'XhV
juuuooujc
^q[(3r]to-

neitei-

u)T n*.gu>juie eic

O'yjs.ii'c^eXoc

^
ee

jvY[to]

ei[c

cylgp-

ut

ujipc &.qei' e[6oV] gngejiajottTC

R^.T^)>.

n'xo[ic] e.qoYUin[^]

n2wq [e]feo\ ne-xd^q

nTi^qigj^'2te
iis'i

nSi-

it&.q

'x[eoY* neTU-]

juL2s.q

neneicoT
Tei.e

Mi.epH[T lijuLoq e-]

T^w.q' Aiji[nTMi^*]
is,q-

njvgwAie*
peqiieK.'Y

epoq'
tjuio-

epjJvti;n['2Kocic]
ROiTV.'Ye'

T*iJAe* Ticon

fi[Topi'H]

ouje ttJUUA&.q eee

eMT^.qostoR efioV
thus they of a truth Am. should be, shall become pure in their hearts from all this
*
*

gJu[nTpeq[ujio^]
Rilfcd.pfci.p[oc
was pious and discerned
il-]
(the

And

nature

of)

his

and from every

"^

evil thought.'

should be, 'And the brother that served the sick brethren, his name was Didflye, and he

Am.

thoughts aright. And when he saw &c.' 3 Am. should be, ' He sighed to himself alone and set about doubting within himself, saying,
'

Lord, what

is this

gladness &c.'

NUMBER
W(3'i

25

143
"xe ne-sd^q ote-

nojd^.'xe

en

>r

Toq

juuuLOc -xejumppgcj[T]e* qn^uj^5S(3'OJUi

^*ip6dkpoc Royevnc
iiuje' ilco'yo'

UK-

[njeeoo'Y

hhtK*
margin

getiReei-xoc

cypx

\ Verso.

[no'YJw'

enecuH'Y

tyopn

[.

Tco]
JuL-]

[ii.]neT^.q^.'Y
[ep]oq eqttd.uiaine

Ma.tf nc[b
nqo'ytouj
pcyitd.-'Y

ii[Te-]
"a^e

2i\eH

uine>.TqisT^iyi

2te[jS-]

ujwne*

il-

nqccoTAA

ilc[co-]

cy
K5'i ufi[wp6]*.poc

[j^'Y]'^*''

wo'Yiuid..-

ro[t e]'Y^w Ajuuoc

Xi.neqp&.CT
[A.]'YK[Ttoo]'y

evyto

M.[q ^jeo-YtOTR
efeo[\] eujtone JuL-

en^.go'Y

[Ra.Tw e]e ewTA.'y[JKOOC*] njuxftd^q:

JJlOn TllII^.ROM-

CR*

es.'yto

ilTepeq-

[gocon] "xe

Y'2^P*^"

pgOTe

'seiiiie'y-

[eiT vC0\ n6&.pfeiw-

RwKc

juuuioq.

evq-

[poc] Ai'Yge' e'YAioiievy^OQ.

qA.ll&>^(OpI*

Tcocy
*

ujdiRTO'y'

Or

nT[oq

[uje.'xe], :^e ju], or

cf. recto, 1.

10.

*>

These

lines

may

be itjujopn ju[nncu)c TCo]

riakit

n]u}opn Ju[ndkmTCo].

144

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

rVr^^^^-^.> con UTepcYei

,

"sse-

it2s.*)^oc

isr^^xi

juin-

.>

r.

ne'Xd^.'Y

ego'YM eg^pA^q

o-Yca^q

a)CT[e e-]

sejutopR ni^o'YwTg^ epoit

d.'Yco

TiATpeqewja^jui<3'ojui'

KTmargin
So

enwpwj

fi[o'\]

my

copy

but 4wIte?J-

is

required.

Fol. 35.

Recto

{v.

Am.

438).

[And

he]

called

another of the

brethren and sent

the journey
{lit.

him with him.

road of walking),

when they had done half of he looked and lo,^ a youth came forth
It befell,

from some thorn-bushes, even as our father Pahomius had said unto him. But (5e) when he beheld him, he told the brother that walked with him how the word that he {sc. P.) had spoken was fulfilled. And moreover he told him that he had bidden him, saying, Be not afraid, for {yap) he ^ shall not be able to do you any ill And (5e) it befell thereAfter] wards he turned about and departed.
.
.
.

as our father Pahomius prayed, lo, an angel {ay.) of the Lord appeared unto him and said unto him, [What "] wilt [thou] vow [to] give in [charity], if so be the [Lord] hinder {k(\v:Lv) [the wrath {opy-q)'], in that
after,
'

He [impede] the barbarians {^dp^.) ? And {8i) he said, I will send unto the church (e/c/c.) of the city {ttoXls) which the barbarians {^dp^.) have laid waste many {lit. an amount of) hundred (weight) * of corn, with books and
'
'

other things

(el^oy)

[whereof] they have ne[ed {\peLa)

. .
.

Verso

{v.

Am.

439).
it

related to the brethren

what he had seen that

should befall ere

thus were the barbarians {^dpl3.) conquered on the morrow and were driven back, even {Kard) as it had been said unto him.^ And while yet {ocrov Si) the barbarians {^dpfi.) were
befallen.^
1 Am. should be, 'they looked and lo (lil), a youth came forth from the bushes.' (The word, two lines above, translated cilice, is not

had

And

as ( lAJLj) to give

charity,

if

the

Lord should

^^^^
4

^\^^
'

^^^

^^-^^

^,^^5,

^^,

but
2

'

i\jr^ 'spade'.) Am. om. you. Am. (Ac. 73 infra), 'What

^^
vow

Am.,

an hundred artabae.'
said unto him.'

5
6

Am.

sic.
'

Am., as the angel had

wilt thou

NUMBER
victorious, they found a

21

145
ava\(xip^Xv) in a (certain) And it befell on a

monk

living apart

{iiov.^

him captive {al\ixa\(DTi^Lv)} time, when they came and would drink wine, they And when thyself^ and pour (wine) for us.'
place and they took
. .
.

said unto him,

'

Gird

ere [thou give] us [to drink.' ^ But (5e)] he (?) would not.* And that he hearkened not unto them, they took a spear,^ {8e) saying unto him, Pour forth ^; if not, we will slay thee.' And when he

when they saw

*

was afraid lest they should slay him, he poured forth. And afterwards he gave them to drink until they were drunken and slept and the monk And thereafter his heart was broken, so that (coore) he was not ilJLOv.) fled.'^
;

able to stretch forth

Fol. 26.

\ Recto.

AJioq

q[c]Hg^

7dwp isJLZi.-

[n]eTn2K.*.pitJv'
[jUl]OI

^Hivd^pttd^' %x-

uioq

2vqAieiiM.o'y-

Kq Tq

i.e

OH

2.?^*

H-

eq-so) iijLioc -se-

i^ictOTjA

-secy II

["Y-]

pcojue UTe

n[no'Y-l

Te

o' WeiOiT'

[TKOI-]

tiHce

se^^s.[^^coJUl

'^ItdwTOJO'YM fiTevnjiiii[Ti.
1 ' '

epoR

nujo-]

Am.439, (Gpn), read sj.*..^ 'captured him'. Am., thy middle.' Or and afterwards give us to drink Am.
2
'

Lemm, KKS. xlv, p. Ald^KCOT = rcKppos (Mic. v.

^

403, accepts Peyron's

;

'

'.

meaning

is

6) but that the usual there the correct one is shown by

should be, 'Sacrifice unto our gods ere thou give us to drink.'
*

Am.,
1143

'

and he did

not.'

Aquila's >^6yxV^ Am., Raise an offering unto our gods.' ' Am., arose and fled.'
' '

146

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
TJdioq' eee' THpc

pn

m[c^tc^.!Oi e-]
[iingcofi
]

ncop^

ne'Siv[q n2vq 'seio']

nT2s.'\[jvin(opoc]
jm.nit[c*.Tpen^.rt-]

c^eXoc ii.n'2[oeic]

ne

"xe

on equj^^Mmargin

A.g'e pjs.Tq

I's[ijok]

epeneu'Xoju.'

[git-]

Verso.
[.
.
. .

i^.'Yto]

^.[or]

[g^lui

HAAlAi^'Y [gii-]

nitdN.'Y

e[T]pen['s^.-]

pei iijLiOK

Td>.p;>^H

WTepeq-

poc

Tpeqjtone
eTcocy-

[iteijcoT*

[^

n]Td>.[fc]nttHce

[i.'Y(jc>]

itToq eeo-

xtopoc eqcocyn
[gion^

TOo]fq eTJ5;-

'seuji.quj&.'se
n(5i

[peqtiHCTeJ'ye
[jjiHite
ev-yjco
Ajv2>w]'y

neneicoT

eTjmiinKi.'
ev-

[cYCAji

ne enecnH'Y,

gjui-

[eqnoce
"

;)(^(jo]pic

Completion of

first

three lines uncertain, as

Am.

differs

somewhat.

NUMBER
n&.q
u*.--

25

147

[.

.]

pjwcic'^

x^.'^e

-^ene

*.eq-

[se]RUjjs.tteipe
[t&.

ric&.Tpeqo'Yto'

T]ige

iieTcy-

eipe lineqgcofi'

margin
*
''

Probably [&.yco] A,qiiooc (Am.Jli.).

Perhaps followed by ^'aipne (Am. ^jS

j^).

Fol. 26.

Recto

{v.

Am.

439, 440).

How

[shall I

entreat]

Him

that

have denied {dpvdaBaL) ? For {yap) it is written/ Whosoever shall deny And (5e) then he thought within himself, {dp.) me, him will I deny {dp.)J saying, I have heard that there is a man of God (that) is father of the ^ community {kolvcovlo) of Tabennese, namely Pahomius. I will arise and him and will him of all I to tell that have done. If so be { + /xiu) go that he give me repentance {fir.), I believe {7rL(rrVip) that the Lord shall But {Se) if so be that he say, There is not for thee repentance give (it) me.
'

{f^^T.)

meet with {diraurdv) [thee 2] He said [unto [of the matter.'] him, 'O] wretch[ed one {raXaiTrcopo?)], after [that the an]gel {ay.)* of the Lord
. . .

there

[is

not repentance for

me

until I]

first

and thou [show me] the certainty

[thee], the
.

had stood by
Verso

crown being
.

[in

to [fast (? vrjareveLu) daily ^] and not 440). {v. to [eat aught] of things [cooked], save by {xcopis) necessity {dvdyK-q) of And he said unto him,^ If thou act in this wise, the saints sickness.
. '

Am.

[bade] him

shall
.
.

be
.

And]

likewise with them, [in]

the hour

when the enemy

shall

accuse"^ {Karrjyopilv) thee.' And it befell, at the beginning {dp^-q), when he father for the congregation of Tabennese, and

had set Theodore Theodore for his

to be
part,

knowing how our father Pahomius was wont to speak daily unto the brethren the word of God, would be diligent {aiTov8d(eiv + ^e), after that he had ceased to do his work, [for] he wove ^ mats,
1

Matt.

X. 33.

^ '

Uncertain according to

my

copy,

Am. Am, Am.

sic.
'
,

until I

meet with thy

paternity.'

So Am., not 'rejoice'. For this use of Te.\o, v. Mus. Guim. 327.
Other instances
:

14,

SIC.
'

with Am^lineau's note.

^ix. 19, Isa.
iii.

Lev.

to fast until evening daily,' for which there seems not space in the Coptic.

Am.,

23,'

Zoega 375.

148
Fol. 27.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Recto.

HTe

T-xo* eTC*.ei-

ficYncy^i'

THpc

Tis.n'soeic oYtong^

crvsLXkXisr^

n^vine

ic

r. necjuoT f ucy'

Mo^

fiee

uoY"

Tp^-ne"^*.'

eqc-yo-

MCY^'
e-

iSv'YtO

qI\\(S\

^UTq^s.^e

[Tepqe]\i6e

[6o\ gnJTii^neiXH
[iinjLi*L e]Tjjuji<'Y.

ujoon' Aineqeocy

[^vqel e]g^pj>.i ^vq-

kAoa*.' eqRcoTe*'
(S\

\\-

[ntoT

d.q
?

]ioVb

genemefl

JuL-iie

[gn

struction here,
^
I

Does oyTtoq allow of the construction thus given ^ Or Cd>]io\ [n. cf. Bo. 105.

it

by the following words ? For the recon" q has been altered, probably to y.

erased, leaving eite.

\ Verso.

WH* neeMio' ngHT

TAJinT2vT'aKl[K*.IOCY]H

Am.^!l.

NUMBER

25

149

PJHT
pA.paN.iy

TiUinT-

TJUinTTeiTKpis.-

jGLto*

we'yujoon i^.e jutnqe^ioV fi(3'i no<5

rii>.p;)Q^&.rfi7e-

cMJv'Y

q2^[

jujs.T

eiiceuo) -xe

jUd.pe[TeHgoTe

*^

Me Hn'soeic ewTi^qcYcong^
efio'X'

xtta>.[

pgoTe]
eq-]
[ft^yio

ht[k

neneitoT* n*.g(x>-

ujAhX
feg^

eqToj-]
ic]

jue -xe itequ}*\HVne

T[fiend<i

gHHT[
eq-sto

iLuoc

'sejuid*.-

[pjeTCKgoTe THpc

margin
*

Perhaps ei
. . .

e]'X<ji)n[.
^

Fol. 37. Recto

[v.

Am.

443).

even as

(?)

[a

man] that

is

straitened

between [two walls], and [since (///. when) he] was oppressed (OXi/Seiu) by reason of the danger (? d7ri\rj) of that place, he [went ?] down and [fled ?]
forth [from He looked and beheld and lo, the wall upon the whilst he] prayed. And the form wherein the eastern side became all as it were of gold.
.
.

form of a great face in the likeness of a table (rpaTr.), appearing upon the golden wall, and upon And there were * upon the crown its head a crown of immeasurable glory.
reveal Himself^
this: lo, the

Lord did then

was

precious stones round about, of great price

^

This whole sentence

is

uncertain. I have failed

3
*

So

G pne^b

JLi-*

for

Jju.
divers colours, like

to reconstruct a text corresponding with

^

Am.

Am., 'around the crown

Am.

sic.

to jewels of great price.'

I50
Verso
{v.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Am.
443, 444)-

righteousjness [SiKaioavi/r]), peace

{eiprivrf),

humbleness of heart, longsuffering, kindness {-xpr](rT6^), meekness, temperance (eyKpccTeia), joy in (sic) hope (eXiri?), love.^ And (Se) there were in his presence two great archangels (dpxdy.), honourable exceedingly, and (5e)
they ceased not to look upon the likeness of the Lord that had been But (Se) our father Pahomius prayed, beseeching the Lord and revealed. saying, Let all Thy fear
'

... let

[Thy

fear

(?)

fear]

Thee (?).., while

he]

prayed [and]

beseeched concerning

[this,] lo,^

.....

Fol. 28.

I /^ec/o.

[pH

e]qig[jv eSIInKjs.g^]

[neq]ein

"^e e[q-]
eJu[^v-]

[o'YeJTO'ytoT'

[tc e]AievTe

evcwuo"

[ne] ttTepecTikgoq'

qi

ii[it

i^eoTe th-]

[n&i]

eoT

i^qge' ejs.q(5'to

pc ju.n's[oic WTe-]
peqeXifsfe
^>iq^vJR[^^.K
giig^ tt[c]on
. .
.

[nejcHT*

i>.y(ji

.]b
ft-]

[eq]qiO(3'e

gi^UnKd^g^

(io\

[ne]

wcyTfiT eq-

['sen'so-]
[c

[ong] eqqios^e gi-

ic. M&>

n^i'

WTe'Yno'Y
[Te* n]iteqAie*\oc
[iSKl weq gi\p jLioc'
[iutii]ueqi,?VTKd.c
[^vy(JO

a.[cjjioo-]
[ft<5^i]

lye

Koyi kcy's

TJs.KTin'

ne[oT]

*.ciiOTc enec[A.^.'*]

njeqccouies.

th-

SJftftccoc "xe o[it ^.q-]

[pq

d^YJco

Teqvlr'Y^H

jLioouje
iiniti*.'

u<5'i

n[in]
w[oy\]

[riTep]eq5jiK*.2^ *^^
Bo. p. 107 has
1

i\oy'i

^
(3'(jo[.

TOTe seems unlikely.

12.
lists.
^

Probably nothing here.

A'J^S. 432
ff.

C/. Gal. V. 22 (also

Budge, i%w. 67, Leyden

and
in
differs

Lemm
Am.

has discussed similar

il/i'.S'.

335).

The enumeration corresponds exactly

to aLj-sr*
'

to
(

Am., ^-Jl

from Bo. 106

c/. ?

should be,

'And while he prayed and

this, lo &c.'

= Av. 46 b).

For joy

hope

',

Rom.

xii.

beseeched on accoimt of

NUMBER
[peq]K&.

25
wj^.iiTqnto^g' tyevpoq]

151

TOOTq

e-

^Yco neqeiiie [iieq-]

o'

uee iinMeg'

eq[Ri-]

[ig]T

ilccoq gTicY-

too'Y eAi^-Te

itT[e-]
it- a

[juejpoc iine'Ygo vi^i

peqei' -xe

e-sstoq'

margin
a
?

Verso.
[.

.]nT[
.

[.

.]

gd^TeT[HY-]

riTeYTil

ge
,

To]ofq

giSnennA.

[gSX-]

njeicjuiOT'

nTYnoc

iin[pH]

TUjd.' e'SJuin[R*.g']

epoq] n^i nosoeic

'xeR]&>pn[oc
iijiAi'

THpq
iipiOJL&e

^.'YOi

p[en-]

eTn^[copiv]
<$\_*i.-]

neJTuTil eTgvipco-

nijui' juLOOuje

elO]\

ITOOTq

neqc-yoeiw [Td<i-] Te ee ncyon [itijui']

ertTd^yton' [ene-]

sno'

Reco[n gSi-]

ncYJvi?^e?V.[iott]

T]n&.iio'Yq' bs^(Si

KJS.lt
isw.,

itcc[oo'yit]

ntteY[pH'Y

ii-]

ngo
gwTne'ne eqnH-y enecHT itajl-

dy.'Wev M[eT-]
ItlUl

gJUULiew'

[CCO-]

oyit,

itne'yep[H'Y]
^.y[co ce-]

gicycon
[ejin*
is.qijui

on
margin

ujoon' 2io'y[

152
Fol. 28.
(5e) [its]

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
Redo
{v.

Am.

444).

the] sun, rising

upon the

earth.^

And

appearance {lit. hkeness) was bright^ exceedingly. It befell that when the fear had reached him, he fell down and continued twitching {lit.

upon the ground, [even] as a live fish twitcheth upon the ground,^ the fear) had entered into^ his limbs (fMeXo^) and his joints all his body {cra>fx.a) and his soul (^v.). But (dpfios) and his marrow'' [and] been very sorrowful, even unto {coare) giving himself over (Si) when he had unto death, [the angels] looked toward him with a part (f^ipos) of their
leaping)
after
it

{sc.

face(s)
.
. .

not bear
'
.

Lord, have mercy upon me,' {OXi^eLv) Forthwith the ray ^ {aKTLv) of fear went, little by little, and returned to its And {8e) thereafter too the [image] of mercy moved, little by little, [place].
.

.,

[the fear] of the Lord ? he cried [out] many times,

all

'

'^

After he had been troubled

'

untiP

it

reached [him].

And
it
. . .

its

appearance [was] like unto

this figure that the

oil

exceeding

thick.^"

And
{v.

(5e)

when

had come to him, forth[with?

thus

Verso

Am.

444).

Lord had shown

[him

^^],

every) the word that James spake,^^ saying, Every good gift [Smpoy) and every perfect gift (8.) is from heaven, coming down from the father of lights.'
'

how that every fruit (/cap.) of the Spirit {ttv.) that is in any (///. man doth come forth upon them ^^ from Him, according to [Kara)

And
.

he knew also
.

(tvtto?) of the

in all

But (dXXd) I am with you in the Spirit (ttu.), in the type which riseth upon all the [earth], and men that are This is the manner of all such countries (^copa) do walk in his light.
with you.
[sun],

as are reckoned [of the] second birth [in ?] the Gospel (ei).), albeit (/cdV) they know not one another by sight (///. face), yet (aXXd) do they that (?)

are in every place

^

know one another

when he riseth appearance was green

at once,
''

and are
should be,

in
'

(?)

Am.

should be,
earth.

'

like the sun,

their

Am.

And when

the anxiety had

'

upon the
2

And

reached him.'
*

exceedingly.'
Cf.
Br.

Mus. Or.

7029 ?,

noYOTCyer

JiinnOYii.
3

Am., misunderstanding,^J>l.
were broken,
injured,' sc. his

' G sic. Am. and'. Am. sic, sing. Am. should be, a very heavy perfume.' " Am. should be, 'And thus passed this_simili'"
'

^jjj_ ^/^

tude that the Lord showed

'

him

' ;

prti b

* 6

Am., Am., 'the place without bones,'

dwT-KA.C.

'

limbs.

reading
the
'^

And

thus

translating

Lord showed

passed. And this similitude him, so that '.

it

Bo

^^J^^'

should be, 'upon men.'

'

^*

Am. om.

'

of the Lord'.

'7-

NUMBER
Fol. 29.

25

153

Recto

(?).

eujj'se

g.n\[toc

uqno(5'-]

-^

Ki*.q

niig[d^'2s:]

xe

QsegA.nTV.uiLC

Kq-]

qiti^.-^

ii*.q

eTefioy-

gnjuLnicToc' cbj^-

nevine

eq^

oit niju' 2_[]oYiui[UT-]

poc nRJs.pnoc

jS.-

eic,

enqitO(3'ne(3'

[il-]

WRejuiepoc "^e iiToq

juuuioq "se^-Kpiiofee

epoi

d^Kpujd^q-

[cTJ^enes,!

qnpoUTeiiineKeviTHjui[2>.
]

[Tpe]ne'

\\\\i>li

WToq*

gtocoq' n[eT-]
q-sco' iijuio[c]

AinncYTe
feoc eq-xoi

i*>.k(o-

dkiTei'

juumoc
\\-

eT^Hfq
pqjs.iTei

-sejuuv-

2ineTUjjs.wT'
O'^C.Qr^Ms.

guoyni^n

KgHT-

cTic, euq'2.id.Kpiite

TH'YTIl

TgOeimargin

w'Xjva.'y

eT[e-]

Verso
[

(?).

]^^^
eie gH[T
?

[eTepenpui]juie ujw-

n-]

[ne itjgHfq

efeo'X

Toq iJnRc[^Tpec-]
juice KTenK[o'Yi]

[i]TjuinttO'YTe
1143

^54

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

juie

juinucjs.Tpeq-

ttCA5l[l]c* iiTe-

nRcyi

*2SjvTe

ujfuji'

Smnwo'YTe epneqcywig'
js.'Ytx)

pT\ioc gneHnwKJvpnoc
jDtne-

egeKpeg*

eneqen^s.'yoi

toXh
nwis. euj*>.penpco-

qnpo-

Tq

KO-yi

Kcyi

giui-

ticojc

nqKev togHit
-<

RTtouj*

iineq-

OTq eioV
KeK.pnoc

gHT* uji^MfqpTeTVeioc FigHToy

jutnensid*.

i\Td.qd>.p|)(^ei'

n-

See eTCHg**

-se-

72.MT0'Y

KToq

margin
Fol. 39.

(The right position of

' .

this fol. is uncertain.)

in the flesh (a-dp^), yet (dXXd) am with you in the spirit (ttu.).'^ And since then (^neiSr) Se) there are some of the faithful (Trioroy) have brought forth for themselves a portion as for {fi^pos) of the fruits (/cap.) of the Spirit {ttv.) of the Lord, while {8e)

Recto.

If I

am

not

among you

this cause
'

the other portion (//e.), they have not been able to bring them forth for doth the servant of God, James, exhort (TrpoTpeTreii^) such as these,
;

saying,^
.

He

that lacketh

wisdom

{aocpCa)

among you

that

is,^

some

liberally {dirXm)^ upbraiding not, and he shall give unto him.' liberally (a7r.), upbraiding not, and he shall give unto him,' (5e) this saying it(s meaning) is this : the Lord giveth unto every one with liberality
.
. '
:

And

{-airXovs),
'

Thou
1

hast sinned against Me, or

ii.
i.

upbraiding not any one of them that ask {alrelv) Him, (saying,) I will not (^') Thou hast done iniquity
;

Col.
Jas.

5. 5.

An

explanatory insertion

so too at end of

this page.

NUMBER
*

25

155
saith,^

grant thee thy request (ahrjiia),' Rather, of him that asketh (ai) he Let him ask (al.) in faith (Tr/b-rty), nothing doubting (SiaKpiveiy)
[is

that

Verso.

the place [wherejin a

little

man

is,

through God['s

will].

woman

conceiving,

by

little,

and afterwards bringing

until
fruits (/fa.)
little

forth,

Even as and the

little

(one)

growing by small degrees,

;

he reach completion

(-rlXeioy) in

age

(rjXtKia)

such

is

the fashion of the

man
.

bringing them forth within himself,

by

of the Spirit (tt^ .), a little, in the measure of

his heart, until he be complete (reXeios) therein, as it is written, cause abortion ^ . [but] then, after that she hath brought forth,
. ;

straightway the little (one) dieth. This is the fashion of a man who, after that he hath established a covenant (SiaOrjKrj) with God, to do His will and
to keep His

commandments {euToXij), and hath progressed {irpoKOTrreLv) according to the covenant {Kara, 8ia6.) that he hath established, doth afterward renounce the fruits {Ka.) of the Spirit {ttv.), wherein he had made
beginning (apx^tu).

He

Fol. 30.

I^ech.

gocY WTeqiAirfKO'Y'i cqcofiiT

il-

itecnH'Y

i^q^^i\it[e-]

gTHq' eoybJ
[fn
. .

q'

niKi

TOYCou.' eqo'Y[jJt*]
gj^g*

[cTpjs.'^

nq]gwn'

nH(3'e giTe-

[oYnef^] neTii-

Tp&.ne'^i<

nerii-

suLi^y "xe HJ5.n*iT[q-]

[fu juLnqjo-Ywig "^e

[e'sooc] 2s:nToq

COCK ^iitTd^qei' [-]

necMHY
the space.
''

i>^qAt.K-

This does not

;

sufficiently

fill

Reading surely mistaken.

The Greek word

perhaps xiCTa.'ze
1

noAi.i're

is

too rare to be probable.

Jas.
2

i.

6.

oe
240
;

oit

nT&,Ko^ie

gHxq

{st'c)

niiegtojue

Ae: iioycgiAie enecHT

Cf.

Lagarde,

niieKeie gHTC Curzon MS. io8, nEi,

cxeeT

itikK.

156

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

poc eq-xto
]l*AHTl'

Jubutoc

seenoynoqpe [.-]
[dklX

Te JSneicoM,

tT\n-

peqcyeju'

^^

&. :o[Y]2^u}ipne
margin
Verso.

uje jvK

epoq

e.o'^eAX
.

H&e. uji^itTqcei

e^oV

'xeoyo'yooTe-

ne eqTpenpwcd.Tpeq'xw
'i.e

li-

eo['xwpoc
Tpe[qeiAt

'i.e

Ft-]

-se-]

nei' ejuiwTe

giineq-

nic[oM cy-]
cog*

eT[ooTq eoy-]
H[are
it-]

poc

eq'xto AAJuioc

-aie-

jui'

Axeuji^K* juino'yioig

H^ye ii[jUi^Te

T^iq'2s[ooc d^qgi^-]

peg*

P9[q eTjSo'y-]

oq
ic

"ssejuinipg^wp^

lojji'

en[THpq

jJv-]

gHT* Wgd.UTqT(0-

ne2oo['y epenoso-]
eic
(^AJL

UTeqnpoi^iiul^wy^.^,q

[nequjme]

pecic

uqmargin

MgH[Tq

NUMBER
Fol. 30. Recto
I
.
. .

25

157

Have ye [(/^t?) brought] him unto me {v. Am. 458). should give] judgement [upon him ? What then (?) is] your [affair ? ^ De]part (ai'axcoperr).' And (51) he wished [not to say,] It [was not] he, ^ ^ lest they should (?) (dXXd) he] kept silence, suspect (?) another [but
[that
;

[saying] naught unto them, except the] matter that

'

{elfirjri) [this

a]lone

have [ordered

... in the] days of his youth, while making ready for the brethren, he observed one of them that did eat, eating many leeks at table (Tpdrr.). But

And (Si) Theodore (Si) it was not long since he had come to the brethren. ' thought within himself, saying, It is not a good (thing) for this brother that he eat many leeks, for he is a youth
Verso
leeks
(v.

Am.
(Si)

458, 459).
;

monk^
is

(l^ou.)

it

befitteth

him not

to eat

until

he be sated
'

for

it

a herb

that

causeth a

strong.'

But

when Theodore had

If so

said this word,

man to be he was much grieved

not the Lord's will, the word that I have spoken, seeing I had not patience until he should be stirred up by his own purpose (Trpoaipecris) and he [But (Si) Theo]dore when [he] had [known that this] [brother not] ^ that he had spo[ken, he ke]pt himself [from contin[ued to] eat leeks
(XvTTUv) at heart, saying,

be

it is

. . .

ea]ting (them) at

all,

[until]

the day where[on] the Lord visited him

Fol. 31.
"Y

-^^eao.
j^^j.gjj^
^'Y(o

Twq'

iLi[oitoit

xejuneRoy-]

AiuucJs.Tpeq2ofc-

loiy

2[o6cu iinei-]

cq KTeTJUH
(S\

il^^.q-

npHuj [ncopr
tk(3'i['2s* nfiitne
dwii

wWjv]
on]

eeo-xoipoc

He's'

TOOTq

c^^.Y'^'i

iuo'yw[aj

c-ssitc]

[eJ-YKKes.
[fijSiie
<3'i'2t'

eqAieg^

il-

ttTOOT[* ^vqcYto-]
iij6

dwqjuieg^

Teq-

"xe ne[ses.q

it2vq]

a^qcoo'YTR

's.ee.HAxele.yc. 'seil-]

[iijjuioo'Y

epoq' -see-

^o'y*.j[o]'y jv[m t*.-]

[qje-siTCY uqo'YO1

oyojuLoy !s[Wb^ ^P"]

is it
*

Am. Have
' '

to

you
2

Copy

ye brought him &c. ? What Cf. AS. 58 end, Bo. 112. Am. has think ' . inadequate.
'

Preceded

by an
'

adjective,

or

by pioAie

or the like.
5

The 2nd HS'e

leeks

'

Am.

must be wrongly read.

SIC,

158
iu.jo'Y
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
iiToq
':i.e

eju-

Ai]nq'2sooc oit ws^q

Rpine
'atjs.q

jutJUo[i

ne-]

x]eceK'

TooTK epoK

Mj^q '2S[eT6-]

cto]q epeiieqpXieio-

iULOK
igoijne

AlH

iteTg[u-]

THpoy

n]T[p]eqJs.'Y

'2we

eita.'Y
;X;^piis.

poq*

\\](S\

eecib-copoc

'Yig^w[p-]
[ii-]

ptt]eq6j)^'\

^ pn'2se^s.-

HoynpHuj
oil

eiH] js.qpiJLie gcotoq

ne'2s]&.q

COpr H

KT

M&.q

jjieT*.&.q nd.[y]

gpoK

eKJpiuie

fiToq

MToq
MJwq

-xe

ne'2s;[js.q]

^e ne'SNjq

it&.q ose-

X&.RJU[^rT]

WRi^TV'YflH H[I1C-]

poR

Kj]coit

y' A.Riuie 's:ii[ijm-]

margin
Or neq-.
''

ik is faint

read Axettndk.

\ Verso.

margin
OOJU* WT&.inwCTC
wqitd^ptoige
d^it

[ujuiite

eg^lcyepoi

jul-

epocY
^e

2vq(3'to^T

[niop niiecjujwne

ftctoq' \\(S\ neii-

[uTeige

]p[e]KCKeY-

[H KIlGCJttH'Y

WTOO-

*.qeix.e enuioK-

[fn ]na epnenli-

JUr'

ltTNq2s.^[]

[toh

g]HToy ego'yePerhaps
a^jn.

NUMBER

25

159

g^pa^q'

seo'Y'ne n[ei-]
J
.

itepejgeiicitHY

ei'
sic

AioKjuieR

epoq

e[eo-]

iin]^.'Y iipo'yge

owtope

'C

o'YneTiij[oY-]

eiT* c*.pne' en[i]

. .

]jLi''^

iiKiJui

poq

itToq ngo-yo'
itJc'Y

[Td>.R-]

n]Toq

'i.e

eeo'xcopoc

etiecuH'Y [^Y-]
.

ei*

uji^poR e

R p
.

giSnKgH[T
o'Y^ngJLi[oT
^.yjoi

gn-]
Qseco]

HTpeq(3'w-

n-isoeic

ne[e Rta.r-]

uj]t &.qild.'Y

ie

M[cnH'Y]
T[peu-]
[ttenepH'Y]
2kjs.ii]

uj*.poit

newjfqjuoone
uiejKjjio'yKq

e>>.q-

Wbs^ OM

g^p^-'i

gi^eIjUl[^s.*
oil uiin[uj2v]

TpeM[tti^'y enen-]

epH'Y

gJui[nKJui^.]

margin
Or uje^pjooy. Fol. 31.
**

eTnoi.

Note the vocative form.

e may be uj
.

(? ujjv'se).

Recto

{v.

Am.

552).

his

{sc.

mat).'^

And

after

that

Theodore had covered him with the mat, he put forth his hand to a vessel full of dates and filled his hand and reached them forth unto him {sc. Pachomius), that he might take and eat them. But (5e) as for him, he took them not, neither {ovSe) said, Draw back thy hand. But (dWd) he looked And (5e) when Theodore beheld him, at him, while his tears flowed down.
shedding tears, he also wept. He (Pach.) said unto him, What But (Si) he said unto him, Because thou, (that) thou weepest ? (lackest) Not [only (ov that I see thee sick.
his eyes
' '
'

c^fTiocj as prep. +

suff.

seems improbable.

i6o

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS

wouldest not [cover thee with this woollen] coverlet, fiovov) that thou] but (aAAa)] even the hand[ful of dates also], thou wouldest [not receive it] ^ But {8e) [he answer]ed and [said unto him,] Thinkest thou at my hand.'
'

desired
'

them

not, to eat

them

judgement of Christ
him,

(Xp.), lest I

Ra[ther (dWd) do I] fear because of the be condemned ^ (Kpiveiv).' He said unto

Where[fore] shouldest thou be condemned (Kp.)? All they that are sick among the brethren, do we not (firj) charity unto them ? Or (^') if they have need (xp^ ^'a) of ^ woollen coverlet or (rj) aught besides, do we not give
it

unto them?

But

(<5e)

{Kokv^rf) of [the] brethren at this [time] that there is [not

he said unto him, 'Hast thou vis[ited] the cells and hast found {lit. known) that

Verso
[let it

{v.

Am.
. .

S^'^).

any among them] that

is

more

sick than

I ?

Nay,

not] be [thus, while] the things {crKvr)) [of the] brethren are in our
.

have our com[fort there]from more than [they.'] It befell hands ^ (?), on that day that brethren came [to] Pbow(?)* in a boat, at eventime, that they might load a ... of reeds thereon.^ But (Si) as for Theodore, he had

cooked food

for the brethren that day. And when he had looked, he beheld the brethren in the boat,^ ere it had come to land and he thought within himself forthwith, being sad at heart, (saying,) ' Perchance the food that I have cooked shall not suffice for them.' But (Si) our father
;

his heart

Pachomius looked toward him and knew the thought that had risen into and he said unto him, What is this thought that thou hast thought, Theodore ? Vanity is it indeed (yap). For (iTrei) rather the more when thou sawest the brethren coming unto thee, [thou shouldest have said ?'] in thy heart, in thankfulness, [' O] Lord, even as [Thou hast] brought the
'

[brethren] unto us, that we may see [one another] in this world (///. place ^), [make us] also wor[thy] that we may [see one] another in [the other world
(Hi. place)].'
^

^ 3
*
.

Am. om. 'at my hand'. Or He condemns me

'

'.

I.e.
.

'

in

our keeping
differs

'.

But

if

are not in our hands, that

UTOOTit ei^n, we should have

For couverture, Or unto them',
'

Am. should be, 'And when he looked, he beheld the brethren that had come, and he thought within himself, Perchance the cooked food that he had cooked should not suffice for all.'
"^

.'

Am.

somewhat.
*
'

Or

imperat.,
'

'

say',

if

tense

of preceding

read nourriture s ? ' a load '.

et vetement.

clause
^

would permit.
here
'.

Am.

should be

that they

might

Am.

load

it

with halfd\

NUMB

1 62

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
No. 26.

This story of Apollo, ri^iXoc [n]ev'i?t'e\oc,^ and Ammonius of Thone woman had figures in the account of the latter in the Synaxarmm.^ attempted to beguile Ammonius, but had been converted by him. The devil, jealous at this triumph, spreads scandalous reports of the saint among the monasteries, and induces Apollo to visit him and be convinced. Apollo finds there the penitent woman, who, after eighteen years passed in Ammo-

nius' cell, expires in their presence.

Recto.
[

-l^g.'

npiAJie

\\(5\

nsic
^

4888,
this

His Life by Ay Hd^noge in Paris arabe, f. 139 b, whence in Synax. 25 Babeh. That is the Apollo of Bawit has already been

thence to the church (? of Saqqara), then alive of Elias the Syrian while from Apollo's relics they proceeded to those of Apa Mina in Gebel
; ;

pointed out {PSBA. xxix. 291. rimn, at the latter date, calls

The Antiphonahim nigycoc

al-Khattaf

(?

Lybian Desert)

(f.

323

a).

This

[n]nek.vce\oc). He appears in the Diptychs, usually confounded with the martyr, son of Justus {e.g. Renaudot, Lit., ed. 1847, i. 18), rarely
distinct
{e.g.
ii.

itinerary is too erratic to make it more than probable that its Apollo is he of Bawit. From

Cairo Eucholog. 358).

Cledat's

Baouit

91 gives

Hamoi

as his father's

name;

b &c.) it seems that the site (f. 159 of 'The Monastery' (ne^O'^HT Bawit) was J,.*-^ where a i' e. ? [nJujiS'enoge, ^Jif\\ (J^jSj^ legend placed the cell of Phib (Zoega 367).
the Arabic Life

cf, Synax. JL*1, Life *:*! . elsewhere collected regarding

To what

has been

(Paris 4787,

another copy, reads.

^S^\.)
text

Apollo and his

further corruption of this

I.e.

may be
in

t>^^}, Synax.,

namesakes (Br. Mus. no. 322 n., Aeg. Z. xl. 60), may add Miss. iv. 818 (= Paris 129", f. 63) relates probably to this saint. A Life of A. was
I
:

Several other
its

names

this

await

elucidation from as in the P.

Coptic original, announce 1 Morgan collection {yourn. d. Sav.

in the

White Monastery Library

(_/.

Th. St. v.

repeatedly invoked at the Jeremias Monastery, alone or with Phib and (or) Anoup ; indeed, two Apollos are there commemorated
566).
is

He

1912, 181). J. Maspero points out that the monastery of A. at (?) Aphrodito is named after its historical founder, otherwise identifiable (Pap. Cairo
no. 67096).

Can
is

this be the

same with
?

that near

(Quibell-Thompson, Saqqdra nos. 27, 76, 226). The calendaric mention of him with lUk iiegieifi

Kom
8

Esfaht (Petrie, Gizeh

and Rifeh
ii.

39),

where
el-

the patron A.

often called 07(05

(=

&iid. tbii),

Leyd.

MSS.
of

p. 216,

remains ob-

20 Bashans (Forget

130).

Tunah

scure.

The pilgrimage

Herminos and Hor,

related in the Life of the former (Paris arabe 148),

Gebel, W. of Ashmunain, is some 25 miles N. of Bawit. But Apollo was perhaps not, at
this time, resident at

Bawit

took them to the church of Apa Apollo. There they

beheld the
saint's corpse
(f'

v.

Aeg.

Z.,,

I. c.

adorned and mitred

visits

'

Thone

La^^i^ ^jbeen on the

322 b). Their preceding

to

had

W. bank

Apa

Jeremias L^.l

often occurs in Ashmunain MSS., e.g. Br. Mus. 1042, Rylands 119, Krall Rechtsiirk.cx\:dw. This Ammonius is invoked, Deir el-Gebrawi ii, pi. xxix, Cledat Baouit ii. 91.

NUMBER

26

163

stc

seneuj^Hp
js.2poK

Kpi-

nene

aahto-

cy

itecoite

ne AicY

TRJAIITI7

ncyco

-^e

Reading

en*wMtdk-

Verso.
[

ii&.q

['seitite-]
tjs.-]

feioq

d^qe efcoX

^eitKo[oYe

js.'YOi

KTepeqge

KO KTq[jv?]^op-] AlH H JJUJl[OItl

Timoo'Y
puj
'SX.

Jtijiii[HT]

epoq senoefsoX AAJUlOli

iiTM(5'onq

fi-

Twn^.pjs.'i.i-

XOY AULioq
'\oei<3'e

it-

uineq-

poycwTiA n-

"Xo

giinequo-

i64
fie
[.
.

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
iwWjs. 2vq.]

iteuijjioiti*.-

J5.AlJwTe
.]oc

X.^
KO

THpO'Y

Ti^-

[.

iiui-

riTeqi<t^o[p-]

JUIH* CiHOTIl [^*>.p]

efeoX
Recto.
...

noc[ott]

He said

Apollo
the
hill

that, lo, (here is)

unto the door-keeper {-nvXri), Go, tell our father Apa a monk (fJ.op.), namely one from Apa Ammone, of
'

of Thone,
in

who

desireth to

But
. .

(^e)
.

when they had brought the news

unto him, the devil

come]

meet with (dnavTau) thy paternity.' to Apa Apollo began {dp)(^eii/) to weep. Apa Apollo

said unto him, 'Friend,

{apa)

my

brother
. .

Ammone

what (aileth) thee, that thou dost weep? Is then That one, who was the devil, said, dead ?
'

Verso,

.'

The

devil (SidlS.)

humbled him and he

fell

with a woman.

And

he had fallen with her, we were at pains, beseeching him, Cast her forth from thee, lest others perish by thine example.* (saying,) much He ceased not from his iniquity, rather (dXXd) he
after that
'
'
.

his account {d<popfiTi]). *. Or (^) if not, send ten lest] others perish on brethren with [us] and we will take him and give him over (TrapaSiSoj/aL) unto the authority (e^ovaia), that they may hear and be afraid lest all the
.

monks (/xoi^.) perish on his account we should cast forth one whilst yet

(a0.).
(?

[For
'

(yap)]

it

is

easi(er

?)

that

-oaov)

No.

27.

This narrative relates (here at least) to a saint named Hor. Seven of this name can, I believe, be distinguished,^ and it is impossible so far to He appears to have visited decide which of them is here in question. Alexandria and presumably in peaceful times ; he should therefore not be

sought among the martyrs.

(i) Jli'si. Latis. ix (in Nitria) 28 (in Thebaid) ; (2) companion of Hatre, Vitae Pair, v, lib. xv, 43 = Zoega 299 (3) companion of Ambrosius {cf. ? the name 'Apa
J

A, Anchorites
vi.-

= Sozomen

Rasios',

Crum,

(9^/r.

no. 116, and ?j_^.^;^1jo

Saqqdra nos, 26, 295 Ludolfs Calendar 'the younger', and identical with biographer of Hermiin for that nos, story his and that saint's deaths are foretold for same date (Paris arabe 148,
290, Quibell-Thompson, (4) hermit of 2 Kihak, in
;

,^^^^^\y\

Synax.

23

Tubah)

PSBA.

xxix.

f-

328b).

Cf.

too his epithets 'Dyer

'^1.^1

NUMBER
t

27
> Verso
(?).

165

Recto

(?).

margin

margin egoyit enTO-

noc

JUUL*^s.pKoc

H[
]e

IXncwTHp

'^

^[q]

THC

*<qpci>^-

ujq ngoo'Y eqeg^pxi e[jji]nH'Y[

n':^[iK&.ioc
]

MHCTe'ye
[.
. .

git-

.jncKO.

Recto

(?).

The Saviour
ri[ghteous
?

(o-cor.)

Apa] H6r,i giving glory unto God and His angels {ayy). gave (?) him peace {ilpr\v7]) and went up to heaven. The

Verso

(?).

... in unto the church {jo-noi) of

(vrjo-Teveiv) in

Mark

the evangelist

and

passed seven days fasting

No.

28.

history of Apa Cyrus, the hermit, narrated by Pambo.^ Cyrus, reputed a brother of Theodosius I, dwelt in a Kardyaiov,^ at the edge of the world, nigh unto hell.' On Pambo's arrival he falls ill, and, before his death, is aware of that of Shenoute, which, in the Calendar, occurs on the day preceding his own.
'

From

the

{Synax.

ad he.) and

^s.j^^\

(Paris 148, ff. 294 a,

:ii>pl, i.e.
'

V.

Amelineau, G^ogr. 37, A.

J. Butler,

A>ab

321 b, 330b), for which I propose npd^gT, so explaining the obscure

Conq. 372.
Br.
differing

name

of his

home

Mus. Or. 6783 has a complete Life, slightly from the other versions {v,

e*.syjl {alias

^^ j1).

Yet Am^l. Geogr.

:

12 suggests that the latter is a real place-name B, Martyrs (5) Zoega p. 23 = CSCO. vol. 43, 127; (6) Synax. 12 Abib = Amelineau, Actes

Rustafjael, Light of Egypt 137). Fragments Sa'idic : Paris 129^^, f. 26, 131^, f. 37. V. 8 Tubeh The Synax. (Hamle). Ethiopia text,
in
ed. Turaieff, Zapiski, Orient. Sect. Imp. Russ. Archaeol. Soc, xv. (1903), is but a slightly longer form of the Synax. ; but Br. Mus. Or. 701 (Eth.

Abfl Salih 104: C, Bishop 7ibUl) (7)^jl (but Amelineau, Conies i. 109. Of these, no. 4 visited as did the of our Alexandria, text. subject ^ May be subject of a foregoing verb.

Cat., p. 184) appears to be Llifferent.

*

Paris, /.f.

So used J/m.iv. 763,RoSbi

I.

ii.ii.

i66

NUMBER
.
. .

28
beneath
{era).)

167

take this small stone and place

sit

it

my

head

verily

am
that

no longer able to
(5e)] I

down,

for
I

my

body
?

took

(?)

the stone [and

placed
in

it]

become beneath him

is

powerless.'
,

[But

would ^ receive him unto was 2 (arTOfj..)

He

Him

peace

(e/p.).

And

also his

stomach

No. 29.
This should be part of one of those tales of wandering visits through the desert, paid by a devout inquirer to the cells of various ascetic cele-

and met with in the collections of Apopluhegmata, in the Life of Onnophrius,^ that of Cyrus/ of Paul of Tammah, and the like,*' Here the scene is presumably in the far south, as certain of the characters are connected with Nubia. Of fol. 3 no translation can be attempted.
brities,

Fol.

I.

margin

p. cc

peneit'soeic -xto juutioc 'seuiiiujHit eniLiicyq njvT6.Y

Ri^pj\g^

noc efeoX eqgooy

jLiepoc

j^q-si

ii-

n&.nocTHeo*yc g6o\
eTO-yev^-fe
isr^is^

gitiie-

itecp[d>.t:^H]

[uji^q

.]nq[

efcoX eqiJieXeTA.

-xe itTe-yajH
K2S.I

th-

[pc

]TCa '2eK&.
]
. .

TtpiiiJ
]
.
,

epooy
.

0>T
" ?

Not
^
'

ju.jul]oc.
'.

THTWn.

Or when He should

able to ...','
^
*

This might be read variously: * was not was pouring forth ..." ^c/a^'i'., June 12, Amelineau in ^^^. vi. 166.
ii.

8 Hamle, differs much). ^ Miss.'w. 759. The true

is

title

of this narrative

not known.
*

E.g. the Life of Herminos, alluded to

26.

in

Synax., 8 Abib (Forget

215.

The

Ethiop.,

No.

i68
>
c*^

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
p.

margin
fli* nctofie no-Yoeiuj ihai ne-

eujd.'se

juineKA.TO

e6o\

-^"y-

touj eTpenosui epo\'

iinfeioc \\-

itecnH-Y

THpoy eTiineKKtoneos^-q
ites.i

Te 'seneo'yitHeo'yos^ iinci^pHc
AJLJULon

se^.iTd.gG
]it

coil cii^-Y iinijid>n[

vtns.no'Yi*'

[penpi>.nc
.p^[

UncyN]
nps^it
jl-]

jLixiooYne

nneo'Yd'.ne iivK[co6

niioy-]

TunooyccY AALnenicKonoc]
epjuii&.c eT[peqTCj>.5too'Y]

i>>.nd.>

cu>TJLi seems the only possibility.

^

For nTe^iei.

*^

Instead of stop, possibly

letter,

nepenp&ii.
I.

iiTep[e.

Fol.

P. 203,

according

(KaTci) as

our Lord

evil fruit (/cap,).'^

He

maladies and the devils {SainouLov) that he cast out saith, good tree doth not bring forth got many portions (/iepoy) by heart (ctTro arrjdovs)
; '

from the holy scriptures (yp.)day and night TOLv)

,

And
all

[he used to the night

],

repeating {/leXe-

Have mercy upon

unto him, 'Seeing, then I desire that thou

me
P. 204.
(e7ret5^

resemble
. .
.

(?)

them
2

laughter
I

at all times.'

I said

ovv), that

have come to speak before thee,

wouldest

tell me of the life {^ios) of all the brethren that are in thy ^ neighbourhood, as to whether there be any other to the south of us.' He said unto me, ' I came upon two brethren among the Nubians,^
1 * ^ *

Luke vi. Or as an

43.
adjective.

Cf.z. phrase in Br. Mus. no. 336. This form, nd^iiOYfidw (sing. O'jfd.noyfiaw,

Or. 7029, where the barbarians about Philae are so called ; also in Afiss. iv. 642. (Wessely's 'kvvov^adwv, Ein biliiig. Majestdtsgesuch 44, is con-

pi.

gene^no-yfei.)

is

used throughout Br. Mus.

In firmed by Wilcken, Chrest. i. 11, p. 13.) I'a"^ 131I, f. 62 (homily of Philip, bishop of

NUMBER
[the

29
. .

169
.\ [the
{kir.) ?]

name
(?)

Jacob

of the one] of God sent

them being Thara them to [the bishop

After that

name

of] the other

Apa

Hermias,^ that

[he should teach them] to write.

(?)

Fol.

2.

Recto.

f F^r^^.
{page no. here)

margin
Te
ctOTJuL

margin
[ii^u.oq jjinq'X'ynei

aaaaocy

e-

encYcoric

jUlU^tc^.^[en-]

[x^coR efioX iine'Yvi'THJUiiv K^vT^s.

[ee] fiTd^'Y'sooc
a^'yco
js^'^j'^uiu

goo'Y "^G i.ue'YeioTe fiwK enn[o-]

epH[c]

^euioc

i.'Y-M.ooYTO'y
<3'i

i\Tepqc[ca-]

[]ne'YA.*^ eqc-YH-Y iijuoit Fidv^ooY

fH

'xe

nenxcKonoc eno'Y^
MO'YAj.d^

riujwne

&.'Y<Ji>

o'YKO'Y'i

es.q^

iii^'Y

j5.^!^v^TICJu^.

JtT[e-]
[^]'Yt*i

Ke*Y^ FigTH'Y epoo-y gngcafe

a.'yto
iti-ii

[ujiiA
[nec;)(^HJuak]

jvYUJcone Ti^H-y
CTiies.'Y

ii-

riTA.HTJU.OH*.^oc

ev'y-

[oj'YOtt

epo[o'Y *w'Y]w ^^-

[c]aifX* [^2*^2^

n*.peTH [eTecYn-]
Il^.p^^vI-]

[peq
[evq^^
Md^'Y

joy uncocyii

THpq

Tbj^
[o]

ri[e]e

uitiMieH^eiOTe

ttTej^eipo-xonejiv* ne

^kOK
IV* -se

Owe n[Tepeico)Tiui]

[e]K.i ^vl^^>.p^wH^.'\[I
. . .

eT[oyono e6o\]
2.

or

eT[oYHg

opA.i].

Fol.

Redo.

.'

their request [aLT-qiia).

Afterwards God heard their

some days their parents went to the war (ttoX.) and But (5e) when the bishop (evr.) heard the news, he fulfilled their request {atr.) and gave them baptism ((3a7r.). But (Si) when he heard of the fear of God [that dwelt ^?] within them, he put upon them [the And habit (o-^jy/^a)] of monkhood {-fiovayo^) and [taught] them to write. when them all knowledge, [he gave them] ordination (xeLporoyia)
prayer and were slain.
(5e) after
'

TknA.To\H,

cf.

Zoega

pp.

266,

267)

it

is
^2

My
Or
'

copy would not

that

justify Serapion.

no"yfe&.. C/. Arab. NMa,Ethiop,J\/oi>a{Lxido\{,

Co>7tnicnt. p. 68).
1143

I find

no such bishop or saint elsewhere.

was manifested '.

170
' .

THEOLOGICAL TEXTS
. .

him and he grieved {Xvndv) them not as to fulfilling their Verso. And they departed request {ah.), according (Kard) as they had said. southward to their place, distant from us about two days' walk, when they had made for themselves a dwelling place and a little church (e/f.), and

And they gave heed unto themselves in everything therein they dwelt. and became profitable unto every one that beheld them and we heard
;

of
(?

many

"virtues"
fathers

(dpeTTJ)
'].

[which were] theirs,

(Si) I
[,

like those of
?]

our [ancient
things,

dpxaTos)

But

when

I
*

had heard

these

besought {irapaKaXilv)

(saying),

Fol.

3.

Recto

{>),

> Verso

(?).

margin
ftJULOC

margin
XO^IOtt^
Ok.[

eK-]

j-SSOi

K^HCIdk

t[

THpH
l-S
jjui
.
. .

ne[

npwjui[e

T
. .

ifii[n

-SI-]

cytt

Tq

eTeKR'\[Hcii.

Ih
J

nee
. .
.

Tnit

Toii

gio'y[co]n b{

nojLioc
T]d.ujeoeiiij

jui[

itTe-]

peqei

-xe e[

nqioi[T
]n
iiee
jtaett
&.[

APPENDIX
ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED.
Greek texts
AS.
Par.
.

Vita in Acta Sanctorum, Maii

refers to

iii.

Nau A NauD
Sur.
.

paragraphs of the above. Paralipomena^ ibid.

Patrol. Or.
ibid.,
iv.

425-503.
iii

504-511.

Surius,

De

Frob. SS. Fit.,

and Nan's

copy of the Greek

original.

Coptic texts Sa (i to 6)

SaX
Bo.

Sa'idic recensions, v. below, pp. 183!?. The new text, No. 25 above.

Bohairic recension, ed. Am^lineau.

Arabic texts
Ap.
Ac.
.

Paris,

MS. arabe

261.

Cairo, printed edition.

Am.
Av.

Am^lineau's printed text. Vatican, Cod. Arab. 172.

The main

object of this

Appendix

is

to

Arabic versions of the Life of Pachomius.

draw attention to two hitherto unnoticed Three texts are indeed here described,

but two of them (Ap. and Ac.) are, in great part, so closely related that they may be regarded as representing a single version. M. Amdlineau, in publishing his Arabic text, was aware of the existence of the

MSS.
that
his

in

Rome and
text
;

Paris, besides those

either, since

he did not examine

own

and

it

which he employed^; but one must suppose he says nothing of their wide divergence from has thence been hitherto assumed ^ that but one form of the
have added what can provisionally be said as to the

Arabic Life

exists.
I

To
six
it

the descriptions of these

awaiting for their final valuation the investigations which, is to be hoped, Professor Lefort will before long publish. I have no pretext for attempting here a rediscussion of the question of origins ;
Sa'idic recensions,'

neither
^

our

new
liv.

Sa'idic

text

nor the new Arabic

six

versions

contribute

anything

Aftis.

Guim.

Laden ze 52. ' Each of the extant MSS. represents a somewhat different recension. When it is remembered that the White Monastery alone (whence all these

{sic ?) copies of the Life of P., besides that of P., Horsiese and Theodore together, such an amount of variation

came) once possessed twenty

is

not surprising {J. Th. Stud. v. 566).

172

APPENDIX

available as arguments against Ladeuze's contention in favour of a Greek text as Yet a reader of AS. and Par., the original basis whence the other versions sprang.^

having the requisite familiarity with the popular literary idiom of Egypt in the earlier Byzantine period, and if conversant too with Coptic, would probably be struck by
the uncouthness of

much

of their phraseology, and would incline to admit

at

least

the possibility of certain parts of these texts having been directly translated from whether written or oral and so incorporated in the Greek biography.^ Coptic Not a few examples occur of those ambiguous locutions which, being of identical

Such both languages, it is difficult to assign as original property to either. SoOmt help (Nau D. 511, 15), tottoj/ evpetv (AS. 76 sup.^ but cf. N. Test. 80 sup.). Are these to be reckoned evidence TOTTov Sowat), oj/o/xara XajSetv (AS,
usage
in

are xCipa.

for a

translation
'

from the Coptic or merely

'

for a

Greek composition, written

in

or are they in fact passable Greek and their identical Coptic counterparts simple translations, naturalized and current, like many another Greek ^ phrase and idiom, in the native language ?

a Coptic

atmosphere

Paris,

MS. arabe No. 261 (=

this

Ap.).

De

Slane's

catalogue

assigns
fol. is

MS.

to

the

end of the
1350.

14th

century,

A
'

reader's note

on

the last

dated a.m. 1066

= a.d.

The

title

runs:

of the Father .... the History of our father, the great Pachomius, the C/l the title of Am., where saintly, and his favourite disciple, Theodore, the beloved.' The limits of this recension are practically conterminous the latter is not mentioned.

In the

Name

with those of AS.

the Greek, as

+ Par. {s. the Table, p. 189). It is indeed a direct translation from learn from the subscriptions to the MSS. in Cairo*; and confirmation of their statements may be had from many of the personal and place-names, where
we
the transcription often reproduces even the
^

Greek case-endings

{e.g.

in

L*^. voc,

Themain argument
its

against this now generally

ii.

accepted view
is

{e.g. Butler, Lazis. Hist.

206)

of course

inherent improbability.

Despite

but Am. 531, 9, in paraphrasing that (and translating probably the missing parallel from SaX), has enemy. As to arpovBlov, cf. Jerome's com-

why

Prof. Ladeuze's ingenious marshalling of reasons the Life should have been first composed in

ment on
v. Par.

Eccles. xii. 4,

mmqiiam
is

passei-em in

malam partem
26,

legisse 7ne novi,

PL. 23,

Greek, one cannot but feel that such a literary product, in such a time and place, is scarcely
credible.
^

where the word

1 109. But scarcely open to

the explanation here offered,

^

might be instances of mistranslations which have resulted in obscure or im-

Hence

(C/. C. there

H. Turner,

iny;

7"/^.

.S"/.

vi.

324.)

Ladeuze 43, 44, quotes Tillemont to

but
criticizes

like
late

effect,

his

remarks.

The

probate readings

in the

Greek.

One

case of

E. A. Sophocles {Lexicon, List of Authors) ap' pears to have taken the Greek for a barbarous
translation
'.

probable misunderstanding of the Coptic appears to me to be the simile of the devil, bound and
placed under foot ws arpovOiov (Par.
15). I suggest that the

If the

much needed

revision of the

= Nau A

edition of AS. be ever undertaken, we shall learn how far the BoUandists adhered to one MS., how
far they
*

Coptic here read sev.'xe enemy, which the translator mistook for xdk'S The sparrow. corresponding AS. 67 has ^T^/Jior,

compiled their

text {v.

Nau, 409

n.).

V. description of Ac.

APPENDIX
7

173
38 ^_^x^. gen., ^j^^^ ace., forms usual in the parallel

^-iUs

ace,
gen.,

20 ^yj^:^ gen.
ib.

pi., ib.

^i^w-- gen.,

68

72
texts

^jLs

^yoM

gen.), while discarding those

of Coptic origin (tiyU^i for -ryj^.i

i^jLiSj ZaK;)(aros Coptic origin, the

sometimes for

oj

JiJ).
is

u^^- f^'" (^^ L^jy:*.! for ^^^UUl^, Of features positively significant of a non-

most noteworthy
its

the transmutation of the date of Pachomius'

.?

death, 14th Pachons, into

that of

Melkite) equivalent, 15th lyar, and similarly Theodore from 2nd Pachons to i6th lyar; further, the fantastical 'Coptic' etymology of the name Panopolis,' and perhaps such omissions as that of the local

Syrian (or

names

in

52

(fol.

188

b).

precise relationship between this and the various Greek recensions could only be ascertained by a series of comparisons far more systematic than I have undertaken.

The

This much however

closely

may
(2)

be said: that Ap.

is

AS. +

Par.,'^

another, once

substantially identical with

a patchwork of (i) a version following Am., but since

provided with stylistic embellishments here a further epithet or synonym, there a longer phrase ^ and (3) independent alterations or additions, sometimes of considerable length. Of these elements (i) is represented, for example, in 1-19, with
the exception of
7,

15 (partly), again in
Par.

22-25
(3)
;

(2) in
cite

35,
{a)

71-96 and

in the

sections taken from

biblical quotations,

As examples of

we may

many

additional

throughout the whole text

{h) several homiletic

developments,

e.g. in

Par. 6, 22, this last of over 7 pages; (c) addidons 2 Abyssinia the scene or changes in detail, presumably due to the translator, e.g.
II, 12, 24, 31, 46, 49,

of P.'s military service;

writes to him, asking to see

4,

him

22 P.'s sister 25 P. and Theodore both tonsured; 36 after YioC rov (the whole section is peculiar);

oi}, reference to the Ode of Habakkuk, which, if the wise man meditate, he may 39^ P. asks water to wash his hands, lest dispense with the rest of the Prophets; he defile the book he reads Par. 5 Permit us to bury him, lest the jackals devour
'

him

Par. 6 begins with P.'s question, Have ye yet more words and blame ? They answered, No'^ ; Par. 26 P. exorcises the phantom with a charm ^; Par. 12 P. in his
'

'

number to some
to

62 (?) referring to P.'s innumerable virtues, 'Who may reply quotes 'a sage'^; the flowers of the desert or the waves of the sea ? ; 65 subsequently P. gave
'

the interpretation of his vision,

'

and what

long after heard from them

I tell

you';

72 P. says his monasteries have 7,000 monks.''

Further, certain additions

'

iJaJLll iiUU.
2

iv.
^

443)Fol. 167,
"

An

instructive

specimen of their combination

*

7.

Begins
t^JJ^

^..

{JS>\

^j^

66,67 (ff. 121-129 b). Practically all of AS. and of Par. 2,3, 4 is included, but the narrais

\,
^

" ^f,

made up of regularly alternating sections from these two sources.

tive is
*

Fol. 179, 11 ^I^aJJ

jCfUij
'

\,je\i

Whoso

setteth

Often with the object of effecting a rhyme

description of

(c/.

Ac).

and water in a vessel without understanding hath done so in madness,' ' Cf. Am. 380, Ladeuze 204.
fire

174
would seem
P.'s

APPENDIX
to

aim

at

exalting the

monastic dignity
49

25 Pekusius

first

asks

leave to introduce
;

blessing

preaching, begs P.'s Par. 5 the funeral procession reverently salutes P, and takes his blessing ;
;

Theodore

Theodore,

before

50^ Petronius, on arrival, performs the humblest menial service during three years 5iMhe bishop's deference to P., as if he had been his disciple. {quot. Mat. vii. 14) Of sheer misunderstandings we may note the name Archelaus', given to the anony;
'

mous As

and originating presumably in the words 6.p^aLia dScA^o). is natural in a recension of non-Coptic origin, Ap. shows none of those additional passages which make up so much of Am. {i. e. those in Butler's table withbrother in
42^^

out Greek, though often with Coptic, equivalents), excepting where taken from the Laus. Hist. {viz. Am. 366-9, 377, 382-4) and the two anecdotes on Am. 641,^
(v. Pair. Or. iv. 509, 43) and are, here as there, followed by figure in Nau Indeed a number of the minor the passage I.e. 510, 6, ending with Gal. ii. 2} texts printed or analysed by Nau from those of AS. peculiarities which differentiate the

which

and Par. reappear in A p., which likewise has not a few features in common with the The following references will suffice to confirm pseudo-metaphrastic text of Surius. the former statement: Par. 6 ends in Ap. as in Nau D {J.c. 440); 50^^ Ap. more
like
is

NauD

than AS., but

longer;

53 Ap.

as o-vyxwpoOvTtti kt\., in omitting 2nd section

much longer; Nau D in ref. to in Nau D; 57 Ap.

(AS. kox
TroXXaKLs;),

52 Ap.
Tropvtia

Nau

in certain details, but

{I.e.

507,

27);
ov

55^ Ap.

has

has

to.

tov TiTcv/xaros;

58 Ap.

= Nau D
D
as

reading vTraKouere

and

in

3rd section

ov ixovov 71 last two lines om. Ap. afxafyria; Am. well as Ap. generally

and Nau D.

Thenceforth

Nau

As

that there is
in several

regards sequence of the paragraphs in Ap., it will be seen from the table, p. 191, an undeniable similarity between their grouping here and in Ac, while

of the other texts groups appear, identically composed with those in Ap.,

though

at relatively different intervals.

The Cairo
This
print,

Edition

(= Ac).

1891 by the hegumenus of the monastery of El-Baram<is for the Coptic Orthodox Educational Society in Cairo,^ professes {s. Preface) to be remained intelligible. reproduced unaltered [from the MS.], so far as the sense in the Nothing is said as to sources; but from the colophon in a modern copy
edited in
1

Boh.

version

of the 2nd in

Br.

Mus.

Title

^j^y>.h
xi

lol

j_j,u.3jLiL)l

l-jLij

no. 915.

Instead of being direct translations from AS., the additions in Am. ' from another copy' (Am.

^
_

(J.>j

^Xl S^
\
.

,jfl^l
.
,

s^*"

599) must now appear more likely to have come from Ap. (fol. 76 a), which text contains moreover the other passages regarded as directly from AS. (r. Ladeuze p. 60).

<< mi '-t-^'-^yy^

{jg^^^'"'^

(^^'

*i!*^
Iz^ijl

*^^

ij^

jyiljjJU

APPENDIX
My

175

Patriarchal Library, very kindly communicated by Marcus Bey Simaika, we learn that the print was made from it. informant tells me that the original of this

copy
a
I

(as well as
in

MS.

am

library, which expressly states as much) was dated a.m. 975 a.d.i25i {sic). A third copy of this is, further informed, at Deir el-Moharrak and was made in a.d. 1842. Now this in the

of another

same

Deir

Abu Makar,

last

old

MS.

copy bears the important statement (copied for me by Simaika Bey) that the at Abil Makar was translated from the Greek into the Arabic in the hand'

Greek Melkites, named John, son of Metri, son of Hamzah, in Cairo.^ Apparently therefore the date of the'MS. is that of the translation itself, which was made only in the i>3th century ; and if so, we further obtain a terminus ante
writing of one of the
quern for the writing of

Ap.

The

scribe of the Patriarch's

latter

copy whence the print was

made

further observes that

from the

many

clauses in

have been omitted, while, at the same time, such of the been inserted as the editor was able to ascertain.^

rhymed prose (^ss-J.1 J^l) more important dates have

:

The
of
its

text as printed

is,

like Ap., a

mixture of the two recensions

the majority

sections

show the same version of AS.

+ Par.

as Ap.,

and

in all but identical

wording, while a lesser number agree with Am., though often with modifications in phraseology. But, beyond this, the compiler of Ac. has made a large selection

from those independent additions of Am. which Ap. discards {e.gg. Ac. p. 8 has Am. 348 inf., p. 29 Am. 390, p. 33 Am. 406, p. 37 Am. do., p. 61 inf. Am. 432, 80 Am. 502, pp. 89-91 Am. 509-18, p. 112 Am. 435, p. 126 p. 65 Am. 562, p. Am. 448, p. 136 Am. 591), while in a few cases omitting passages to be found in 27' and Par. 32 + 40^). Ap. (conspicuously that ixom Lmis. Hut. = Am. 366
flf.,

There remain, as elements peculiar (p. 131) and a short apophthegm

from
Br.

besides a homiletic development of 71 section consisting of excerpts (p. 163),* a long

to

Ac,

P.'s sermons (pp. 115, 2-121, 7). Mus. Or. 7024, if. 18-49 b, while short Arabic in Or. 4523 {v. below), f. 182b ff.*

Their Sa.

original

is

to

be found in

extracts, partly identical with these, are in

table, p. 191.

How

far this is the

For the sequence of paragraphs, v. the arrangement of the modern editor it is impossible

at present to ascertain.

j^J

-J_J--

5--'l

ijClil A.^-'OJ.I

^l,,^ll

j,l.

x^\

]aj^.

jAA
^

i.M^jS^. ij^^

(^ L^/^

about to be published by Dr. Budge. 'An Exhortation {KaTqxqcji.'i) Apa PahomS, concerning a pronounced by
Sa.
is

It

is

entitled

These occur on pp. 4, 8, 12, 141, 168 of the The Coptic month-names are of course edition.
here employed
^
' ;

cf Ap.
expel Satan from
first

had been wroth, being one of the time of Apa Ebonh, who had brought him to TabenEbonh is presumably the abbot of Sheneset nese.'
brother that

By what road can a man

Theodore

within him ?'

replies that, as a guest

(35). (y perhaps Br. Mus. no. 268. It may be noted here that, among these extracts added after
the text in Or. 4523, there is one (f. 185) from the Life of Herminus (= Paris 148 f. 320 inf, Cf

cannot be expelled except his belongings be

vices,

put without, so only by first casting forth the can Satan be himself expelled.

No. 27 above).

176

APPENDIX
Amelineau's Text, Muse'e Guimet
xvii.

337

(=

Am.).

It is

not necessary to describe afresh this recension.

Of

the four

MSS.

available

to

only that at Gottingen (Universitatsbibliothek, Nr. 116, here G) is of any The others are all modern copies, antiquity; it is assigned to the i6th century.^

me

do not know. M. Am^lineau says {Introd. Hv, Ivi) that copies of three practically identical MSS., in Luxor, El-Moharrak, and the Patriarchate, but that his text and translation were made from the last of these. Confronting this statement with Simaika Bey's information {v. above), it would appear
the age of

whose

originals I

he had

at his disposal

that the Patriarchate (if not

El-Moharrak

also) possesses copies both of the

Ap. and

Am.

recensions.

The MS. which M. Amdlineau

printed

is

now

Or. 4523 of the

Museum (a.d. 1816), his other two being Nos. 4783 and 4784 (a.d. 1886 and 1839 respectively) of the Bibliotheque Nationale. And yet it is difficult to believe that the translation was indeed made, as one would gather from the author's words
British
ijntrod.
liv),

strictly

them
in

is

incessant,

upon his printed and often enough it

text.'^

Wide divergence
by reference
.

in detail

between
sections

is

possible,

to the
.

Am.

dont Dieu I'avait Ap. and Ac, to account for the discrepancy (e.gg. Am. 595 '. Ac. 166, 18 Ac. 137, 20; Am. 699 'Une certaine nuit Am. 413 sauv^,' ', ^. Ac. 51, 8 Am. 418 'Quand on cut pr^pard pres de moi ', cf. Ac. 53, cf.

'

.'

Satan qui se montre ', cf. Ac. ib., 23). The translation in such 20; Am. ib. '. cases clearly follows the readings of a second MS., more closely related to that whence Ac. (and doubtless Ap.) derived its Am. sections.
.
.

Am. and

MS. G, its text is not seldom preferable to that of the printed Its chief interest however lies in its length agrees occasionally with Ac. as compared with that of Am. For, while containing nothing not found in Am., it omits As
regards the older

the incident of Hieracapollo

(Am.

365),' the passage

from the Laus. Hist. (Am. 366-9),

finally, the

two other passages (Am. 373,

death of
its title,
title

//.-38o, 6

and 382, 6-384, 6) and,

long

section consisting mainly of Par.

P., thus, so

far as I
is

which

in all copies

(Am. 599, 7-644, 5)." The text ends with the know, alone of the MSS. of this recension, justifying practically the same as that printed Am. 337 (cf. above,

of Ap.).

It

attain to distinguishing

may be doubted whether comparative study of the Coptic materials can ever among the sources whence Am. was compiled. Help towards

such an object might at any rate be had from a tabulation of the Arabic forms under which the commoner personal and place-names appear. It would, I think, then be
1

Flemming
i.

in

Vers.

d.

Hss.

im

Preuss.

^ *

Staate
2

(3), 373.

Otherwise omitted only by Bo. Av. The connecting link reads as follows (G.
b), after
'

In order to be sureth.atno other of the three

for the peculiarities of the

ckh
'

MSS. would account

And when he had said

'

Ainsi faisait notre pere [P., sic\ this to the brethren, arid
il

translation, I have collated a number of passages of the latter with each of them. They agree in
differing constantly

he lying sick

',

resta trois jours &c.'

from

it.

APPENDIX
found that Tabennese and Pbow^ occur as

177
l^l>

and ^j*^'^^
in its

in both
^

the

earliest

and

latest portions of the text, while in the intermediate sections

they are written

occurrences,
;

i-bj^ and Liil. between ,_^^'o^

the form

So too Cornelius
these.

is

UU^

earlier

and

later

^j^y^y,\i_ (or

The name Pachomius offers more confusing evidence for less common here than the native it occurs ^Juy^^^, far *y.U

is found generally in close proximity to the other, sometimes in the only 19 times selfsame section.' The Greek form does not occur between pp. 380 and 600; 14 of the instances are between p. 600 and the end.

It

may be

noted here

that,

while Amdlineau supposes

the 13th- 14th

century
that its

as a probable date for the execution of this translation,

linguistic character points rather to the tenth.*

Casanova considers

From some form

to ordained

of

Am.
:

is

clearly derived

the

compressed biography of the

Synaxarium (14 Bashans)

cf.

monks

{cf.

Am.

the forms of place-names, reference to P.'s objection 372), his vision of heaven and hell (Am. 547 flf.), and to

his forty years {sic) as

Lu.

vi.

head of the congregation (Am. 650). Only Athanasius' use of 48, in praising P.'s institution, does not appear to come from known texts. Vatican, Cod. arab. 172,
foil.

1-98 b

(=

Av.).

We have here a text of an entirely 1345. different type from those already described and one, to all interested in the reconIndeed for that purpose struction of the Coptic Lives, of far greater importance.
This MS.
is

dated a.m. 1061

= a.d.

Ap. -f- Ac. are practically negligible, except

testimony to the text of

in so far as their recension affords further

9 leaves of the MS. were unfortunately long ago lost and replaced by a hand probably not much younger than the original The last scribe's,^ but from a quite incongruous source, namely the recension Ap.*
first

Am.

The

words written by
to

this

second scribe
are
'

(fol.

9 b

//.)

are the

first

of

and correspond

Ap.

f.

15, 5.

(and Ac.)
visiting

'And on a certain day', and they are followed in Ap. immediately by there came to them a certain one of the monkish brethren,

They
this

brother had been conquered by pride and self-conceit '. in Av. the two recensions are clumsily pieced together as follows: (f. 9b)

them

and

But

'And

in the morning, and they working at their handiwork and (f. 10) repeating by heart (the Scriptures), a brother knocked at the door who dwelt near them.' The preceding context, identical in Ap. and Av., makes it practically certain that the sequel too should have been identical ; whereas, with our return to the

once on a time,

original scribe, the narrative, forsaking Ap., proceeds as in Bo. (i8)

^

and Am. (353).

C/".the
*

I {v. p. 183 below) uses the form Pbau. two Greek forms n/Soov and na)3a0(naj3w). Respectively pp. 380-595 and 384-639.

Sa.

Bull.

Itistit.

Franf.

i.

19, 20.

So

Prof. Guidi,

who

kindly examined these

folios for

me.

^ On pp. 380, 632-3, 668, 699. It may be noted that the sections of Ac. coinciding with

^ The opening passage in Ac, on the contrary, belongs to the Am. recension.

Am.

constantly prefer the Greek to the native form.

1143

178
With

APPENDIX
the exception, then, of the extraneous
in

title and opening sections 1-4), we ( Av. a complete, uninterrupted text, closing with P.'s death a limit which Yet the further demonstrates the incongruity of the title transferred here from Ap.

have

lest he should fall into bodily weakness abruptness of the ending (f. 98b), '. . (which would have been) contrary to His will {cf. Am. 650, 3), may point to Av.
. '

being but the translation of a first volume, the sequel to which would, like certain Now of the Coptic Lives, have carried on the story beyond the death of Theodore.
this

abrupt ending happens to coincide exactly with that of an excerpt from

the

MS. of which is already known by its extracts from P.'s sermons (= Mus. 612-616). The passage here in question is in Paris 129^^ 43 (paged qe, qc) and corresponds to Am. 649 hifra-t^o, 3. Hence we may assume that one Sa. version did in fact end just as does Av. MoreLife in a Sa. anthology of various popular writers,^ the

over the subscription

"^

to the excerpt

is

of

some

interest

from

the Life

{fiio<i)

of our father Pahom, we read

Apa

for after A portion [fjiipos) Theodorus, the archimandrite

is proof that in the nth century at any rate (for that is doubtless the date of the MS.), one Sa. version of the Life was attributed to Theodore himself.* Indeed the colophon of Av. (fol. 98 b) refers to the work as a Discourse

of Tabennese, which

or

Apa

is, in the course of the narrative, often called my father, P., instead of the elsewhere usual our father. However, in face of the unvarying reference to Theodore in the 3rd person, these arguments cannot have much weight. To judge from the identity in sequence between Av. and Bo. up to the point where

Encomium,* and P.

the latter breaks off (Bo. 214), it may be assumed that what is thereafter lost of P.'s Life followed a course parallel with the remainder of Av. {i.e. from f. 88, 5

d^

r^

j^). Turning now

ff.

for parallel texts to

2

dence: Av.

88,

5-98

b,

= Am. 562,

Am., we
8,

find the following correspon5,

7-564,

542, 1-548,

643 infra (only

But though parallel approximate), 596, 5-599, 7, 596, 9-597, 2, 644, 7-650, 3. here in matter, details of narrative and phraseology differ widely ; and this is true of Av. and Am. as a whole. I have collated many parallel passages and found

nowhere more than a

indeed to be expected
For, at
first

transient identity

a relationship about as close as that between Bo. and Am.

:

and

this

was

sight,

Av. might be taken for a translation of Bo.

the sequence of

paragraphs
1

is

identical,

and

identical too

is

much
vioxAs

of the phraseology,

down

often to

Besides Pachomius and Athanasius, other

(Paris 131^, 66, 87) have extracts from of Hermopolis, Severus and Epiphanius ;

foil.

John
43).

possibly too from Acta (Claudius, Paris 129^^,

Apa Athanasius, the archbishop of Rakoie; then follows an account of Anthony's death, \ita.(\td. Likezvise 2ipon the death of ^c. ^ Prof. Lefort had arrived at the same conclusions from these facts (Letter of 12.
*
ii.

1911).

V. Br. Mils. no. 184, note. That this is the subscription and not the title is clear from the
succeeding piece, headed Likewise {o/xoiojs) tipon the great Antonius, the anchorite, the text of

^^s'-

Uil

an

uncommon

;j*JAfiJl^,^*. title where the

:

But_^^^ is not work is merely

Bodl.

narrative and biographical

e.g.

Hunt.

which

is

by me Athanasius, and

is

closed by the

470 (Mart. Pshai and of Herminos).

Peter), Paris

148 (Life

APPENDIX

179

the closest details of wording. Yet a comparison with Sa. shows indisputably that I have collated them it, and not Bo., was the source translated. through all passages where the three texts are extant, and have found that, in an overwhelming majority of places some 140 against 30 Av. agrees with Sa. rather than with Bo. The
following examples will illustrate their interrelationship
I.
*
:

Bohairic {JMus. Guitn. 91)

i8o

APPENDIX
Sa'idic {3fus.

Bohairic {Mtis. Guim. 91)

si

Guim. 318)
{sic leg.)

Av.

fol.

41

96

quelqu'un I'ennemi om.

. . .

si

un homme

= Bo.
om,

= Sa.
the lord
(?

322

comme

assis sur

un

trone

= Sa.

of the house)

inspirant

ames
I'endroit

en dessus de la barque Le lendemain &c.

aborde
&c.

concerning their salvation {c/. Bo.) beside the boat

et ensuite

= Sa.

II.

Bohairic {Mus. Guim. 119)

i82
only partially parallel
Sa. version

APPENDIX
(Brit.

must be

different,

for here

Bo.

is
;

wanting.

Mus. no. 342) the terms of comparison Pp. u-ltK of this Sa. correspond to

Av. ff. 89-91 there are some 30 variant places, whereof 20 show agreement between Av. and Sa., 7 between Av. and Am., 3 between Sa. and Am., Av, being independent.^ As regards the relation of Av. to the other CoptoArabic text. Am., their paragraph-sequence will, of course, differ, since that of the former coincides with Bo. (z'. Table, p. 191); while the collation of a number of has shown that they diverge passages among them those where no Bo. is extant
.

Am. 542-544 and

widely, in detail of phrasing, even where not in the construction of the narrative. Testimony to the Sa'idic origin of Av. could however be had without recourse
to comparative

methods such as the above.

The proper and

place-names, to begin

where the Arabic transcript might be ambiguous, generally added Of 2 1 such names, it is true that the majority are not such (interlined) in Coptic. as to show forms distinctively Sa'idic. iTe(3'ouj {sic) Av. 17 b, for instance, persists
with, are, in cases
in Bo. 44, 48, beside the true nteeiouj,
TivHci), tA.k(i)T
ib.
ib.

32.

But uienT.ce Av. 16 b (Bo.

Trujeit-

Av. 17 b (Bo.

eie>,Ke<T),

(Bo. nujeiie.iTd>gi^) and -^-^oYe is a word of frequent occurrence throughout the text which alone goes far to Monastery is, in Bo. with rare exceptions, represented support the claim we make. by juonH {ji-ov-r]). This corresponds normally to Sa. genecTe* and in Am. to o.>.
there
'

nnoYJU Av. 35 b (Bo. t^itoYJu), iTUjtt&.ii&.gTe Av. 65 b (Bo. ^ToyH) speak clearly enough.^ Then
'

So too
geneeTC

in
is

Av., this last

is

the usual Arabic equivalent.

i-iUa

simply transcribed as

(uybl::*,

unknown
It
is

so far in Bohairic literature.

:

In

this

However, in 11 cases'* But geneexe is a word Arabic form, it is to be met only

^^"jUa).
it.

as a place-name

the dictionaries do not record

probable moreover that careful examination of the text would reveal unintelligible or questionable readings explicable only when retranslated into Sa'idic. I am only able to point to one undoubted case Sa. {Miss. 526, 2) &.qgtoit epoq
:

'he approached
1

him'=

Bo. 62,

eTe^q^onTq e^Sorn 'when he approached'

57
*

= Av.

One

other independent readingof Av. (90 b)

{v.

AJ.>j^l,

where Am. 544, 7 A-JljU, Sa. nc nTO^eiH, might be due to resemblance in sound
^

gopcecioc

Bo. 133), t^juLOY" 95 l> (C^nnoyAJi), 96, cjuine 96 b (^. Tcjuime). ^-Sg- ^o. 30, 57- 61, 71. loi, corresponding
543- 522, 533, M. Guim. 326. S/S, 2 2 b, 35 b, 36, 37 a, b, 51b, 52, 54, 66b, Bo. AlOltH. Once, 32 b= Sa, (Miss.
o ^ 1 89 a gives a monastery so named of Sifit, while in Synax., 21
..

between the Arabic words, though neither represents the Coptic accurately. ^ * Prof. Mallon confirms this reading, but doubtless Sa. is correct
; '

*,^^; ^f(f Av. foil.

always
,-,s
a "
,

z/.

.(4Z. xxxviii. 88. Griffith, '

coovoc ai,'^ c-^ii, Abu Salih

S.'

Bo.eiU)ng,Tie(5'0>ul,(;^feooY ((/, t^filoCY"), TCAXine confirm the Sa. origin of that version. The remaining Coptic glosses of
interest in

'Conversely

in

at

Rifah,'

Hatfir (Basset ii. 322, Forget i. 305), it is the name of one at any rate close by Siut, presumably the

Av. are

ujetteCHT,

eqwng
,

31b
T

The same
'

nica)32b,u}enTegqco35b,T^J.To( Mn^ .*>y(o ih-i nd.T\o\e Ai.<y'y*')43^)^^^**-^^^>

=r

^ame.^ of Siiit

'

in the

too probably is the genHTe colophons Zoega 45^ and Paris

is

'

^^^i^ 6^^ tl^^^gh this

hardly a

true place-

name.

APPENDIX
f.
'

183

28, 10 sUjl 'he bade him', the translator mistaking Sa. gwix 'approach' for gtoit bid ', a mistake impossible if his original had been Bo., since there the two words

are different.
TrAiyo-tao-as.

'he sent '=

^kq'3LOOc,

That the right meaning here is 'approach' is proved by AS. 29, Perhaps the following also is an error of like origin Sa. 528, 2 e^q-xooy Av. f. 29, 6 JliLs 'he said', reading apparently Bo. 64, 8 e^qoytopn
:

is rightly recognized. Had we a more complete might doubtless be drawn from the numerous corrections in Av., made, with scarcely an exception, by the original scribe, in the actual course

though elsewhere -xooy

Sa.,

further conclusions

of writing. That these are not subsequent alterations is clear; for, in some instances, a word but half written is cancelled and immediately followed by the correction or

This preferable alternative, e.g. f. 95b, 4 ^,yso was begun, but altered to jj^*)l. would seem to point to Av. being, not a copy from another Arabic MS., but the original holograph of the translator, written directly from the Coptic before him.^

The

errors corrected

different readings generally,^ seldom mere being the result of an eclectic process, the translator having perhaps drawn upon more than one of the Coptic versions.

nature of

many of the alterations may point to the text

The
The
of the

Sa'idic Recensions.

Theodore Lefort

prospect of an exhaustive edition of all the Coptic recensions by Professor relieves me of the necessity of more than a short description
Professor Lefort has expended

MSS.

much

of their mutual relationships;

we may

therefore leave

labour upon the disentanglement to him the statement and

solution of the various problems involved.

Besides our two

new papyri (Nos, 24 and 25

above), fragments are

script of this
Its

known of

six

parchment MSS. preserving parts of the Lives. The 1 (Lefort No. 4). The Life of P. alone.
i2th century: facsimile, Mingarelli
Paris 129^2
ff.

MS.^

is
:

of about the

p.

223, no.

9.

fragments are

45,

46

f.

60

Venice (Ming. no. 9)

Paris 129^2
^
f.

= 3fus. Guini. = Miss. 537 = Miss. 800

of
_

314

pp.

=
'^-T

2.

4.

iTel-qc

27^-33^

cf.

Miss. 522.

47
names

qr,

qii

(communicated by Prof. Lefort).

Av. 69
b, 5

The

(..
2

above)

frequent Coptic transcripts may testify to this.

14, 9 (J^xJ

ep-^id^Kpiniit.

'^-^M

^*

^^

E.gg. Av.

altered

\.o

j-^

Sa.

^^
^\

^^^

O ^

^-

J^J^-

^^^^^^^ ^^

(Paris 129I2, 11) cojuLC 'were

drenched (with
2.

J^

tj? >'"^^

J^ Ij-^-^

j^-^-^yJ

!/

J^ tj ^

blood)';Bo.wanting;c;^.Am.36i,

Av.i8b,8

Bo. 35, 4 has both. altered to ^4.! Av. 21 b, 15 i^^ll c^Ul, first word cancelled, asTpocpT] had been mistaken ioTTpvfpT/, v. Bo. 46, 11.

\^^

^ ^^^, which
3

better agrees with Bo. 168,1,

ga. being here lost.

jhe same

as that of Zoega cxcii, ccxiii**

(Shenoute).

Av. 62, 13 &j;&aj altered to

>;. = Bo. 148, 10

i84
Vienna, Hofbibl.

APPENDIX
=Wessely,5/</.xi,no.ii2a,b pp.pil,
,

pifc
]

52, 35^

M
317

II2C,d

pK7, pUH

Paris

29"
78

ff.

48-54

ff.

27-30

= Mus. Guim. = Miss. 547

pne-pAi-a. j

p|e-pafc

{v.

Bo. 119),

cf.

Br.
(i).

Mus. no. 355

Vienna, ui supra

= Wessely,
it

/.

c, 112

e-h

pq^-P4^
to be already

= ^6o,c/.Miss.$^-^tn/.
;

The
2

text corresponds with another Sa. version in three passages, as here indicated
offers

but, so far as extant,

no material not

found elsewhere.

although,

This (Lefort No. 2). as in the last case,

would also appear to consist of the Life of P. alone, we have only the argument e silentio to support the
:

the script much reThe MS. may be of the 6th or 7th century assumption. Described with extracts, sembles Br. Mus. Cat., pi. 2, no. 971 (datable about 650).
to be generally parallel with Am. {ff. sequence of One of the passages (p. if?) they differ considerably. omitted by Am. (543) reappears in Av. (f. 90, 3-8), and in the same context as here. 3 (Lefort No. i). Neither is there any evidence here that the MS. included more The script should be of about the 6th century facsimile, than the Life of P.
I.e.,

no. 342.

Its

text

seems

sections),

though

in

detail

Hyvernat, Album,
different

pi. 2, 2.

The two
to

extant fragments are published Miss.

538-543

and correspond apparently

13, 11, 16,

though both text and sequence are very

from those of any other recension.

(Lefort No. 6). This MS. related solely to Theodore, for The script is of an easily datable type P. is already dead.
A.D.

on
:

p. t

we

see that
to
Its

it

must belong
(9440).

1000 or thereabouts:
^
:

facsimile,

Wessely,

Siudien

xi,

p.

152

fragments are
Paris

129"

ff.

67

+ 65

Naples (Zoega clxxv)

Paris 129^*
f.

54

= Miss. 560 = Mus. Guivi. = Miss. 823

pp.

t^,

75.
cf.

297

=.\^*i,

Miss, 567.

Berlin, Kopl. Urk., Nr. 191

k7, kh,

cf.

Miss. 594.
81.

Paris 129^" Paris

129^^^

f.

63
62

f.

= Miss. 586 = Miss. 584 and

f.

Xe^'Xe
Muse'on
xi.

=
{v.

215

Bo. 238).

Berlin, Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1607,

3
f.,

pp. ju^,
no.

US =

84

(?).

Vienna, Hofbibl.
Paris

= Wessely,/.
129^^
^=
f.

in a, b

Jx^,

129"
129''^

f.

60+

58
"^z^ult.

He,

= xxc =
xx^
{v.

82, 83, cf Miss. 588.

93

(?).

ff.

55-57

Mus. Guim.

TvF-Kh

Bo. in

Leipzig,
f.

Univ.

Bibl., vol. XXV,

3).

On

this list cf. Lefort

is

in

Musion

xi.

206,

to

whom

the identification

of two

of the Paris

fragments

due.

APPENDIX
The

185

three passages here which have parallels in another MS. (Sa. 5) make it probable that the present is but the second volume of the combined Life, since in the
parallel

MS.

they occur

midway
is

in the work,

which afterwards proceeds with the

history of Theodore.

5 (Lefort No.

5).

This

the only
It

of Theodore with that of P.

MS. which unquestionably combined the history was writcen most probably in the 9th century.
Cairo, Catal. Gen. no. 8016.
Its

Facsimiles: Mingarelli p. 30, nos. are:

Paris

7, 8,

fragments

129"

f.

1 1

pp. k5,
Jxe.,

^ =
Sic

9.

Naples (Zoega
Paris 129^2
flf.

= Mus. Gum. 295 clxxiii) 18-25 = Miss. 521 = Miss.

f.

^- oe
HH, ire

= =

40^
26-35, 51,
Br.

^ Miss. 800,
p.

Mus. no. 342,

qe.

f.

26

545

=41,
{v.

42.
c/.
c/.

Brit.

Mus. no. 355,

f.

pK^,

pK^

Bo. 122),

Miss. 549.

Paris 78

40
27

= Miss. = Miss.
f^

552

=
p\e,

6i^ 56\
328.

Mus.
1 1

Guini.

129"
M
Brit.

f.

=i^zjj. 553

pS =
pnli

60, (/IWessely,/.f
{v.

2e,

f,

g,

f-

39
2

555

[pUS, pH]
piid.,

Am.

477).

Mus. no. 355,

f.

Paris 129^^

28

= Miss.

557

Naples (Zoega cccix)

Ley den

no. 88

Venice (Ming. no. 7)

(Ming. no. 8)
Paris

129"

f.

37

flf.

29-35
f-

= Miss. 562 = Miss. 577 = Miss. 588 = Miss. 592

3

Brit.

Mus. no. 355,

f.

Paris 129^2

36

f-

38

= Miss. 604 = Miss. 559

8016

t\I, t\^

= =

88.

94,

95,

cf.
c, d.

Wessely,

I.e. I

To
Cairo

the following fragments I do not venture to assign a sequence

Museum

no.

(f.

Am.

515).
^f-

Cairo, a fragment in Patriarch's collection {v. Bo. 243-5), p. p^i^ of next MS.

Mus. Guim. 306-8 and

6 (Lefort No. 3). This is the MS. of which the largest number of fragments are extant ; but so bad is the state of preservation of many, and so obscure or unfamiliar Its the contents of others, that the character of the recension is hard to define.
1143

B b

86

APPENDIX

most obvious feature is the homiletic element, more or less prominent in the majority of fragments, and consisting of discourses (or prayers), attributed usually to Theodore, but having little or no visible relation to the narrative or indeed to the It relates the history of incidental discourses of the other recensions or versions.
both P. and Theodore.

The

following

list

gives the paged fragments, in their order

:

of pagination and irrespective of their contents

Naples (Zoega ccxcvi, Br. Mus. Or. 6954, 40

f.

i)

pp. r,

S
xxii.

xx^,
f.

= =

i.

10
12.

(?).

Berlin, Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1350,

H?, JurH=
ne, f
.

Br.

Mus. no. 356

f.

Paris 129'^

59
f.

= Miss.
2)
f.

543

W'W
^,
o.
oe, or.
p, pS.
p?i,

^^^ ^7-

Naples (Zoega ccxcvi,

Br.

Mus. no. 343,

i
i

Naples (Zoega
Br.

ccxcvii,

fol.)

Mus. Or. 6954, 36

flf.

pS.

Paris 131'

29-33

prS-piv?.
pij^, pi^.

Ley den

no.

70
f.

Br. Mus. no. 343,

2 (last
f.

of qu. iT)

[puH, pi^?].
pij^, -pXn;.

Naples (Zoega ccxcvi,

Paris 131'
f.

3)

50
clxxvii,
ff.

Naples (Zoega
Oxford, Clar.

1-4)
{v.

= Afus.

Guim. 299

pI'PI*' p^^, poil.

EH, ce.
1

Pr.,

no. 35

below)
=Wessely,6'/(/.xi,no,
1

Vienna, Hofbibl.

ic,d cHS, cne

94, 95, c/.

Naples (Zoega

clxxvii,

ff.

5-7)
f.

= Mus. Gum. 308-314

2

Miss. 559.

c^-cfe =

80, 96.

Berlin, Kgl. Bibl., Or. 1350,

Paris 129^2

f_

^2

^ ^^.^^_
Am.
:
:

g^^

_
in

c37, coS.

Here follow those fragments which lack pagination,

possible, parallel to Bo. or
{a) Narrative passages

a sequence, as far as

Br.

Mus. Or. 6954, 35.

c/.

Cairo, a fragment in the Patriarch's collection

Bo. 184,

Am. Am.

500.
503.

Naples (Zoega ccxcvi,

Br.

f.

4)

^^
,y;

Bo
^m.

^ga',

Mus. no. 343,

f.

525.

P^"^^^9^'f-6i

C/:

Bo. 260, 276.

APPENDIX
{V)

187

Homiletic passages
f.

Br.

Mus. no. 343, Mus. Or. 6954,

3.

Naples (Zoega
Br.

ccxcvii, 2 foil).
2

fragments (the subject

is

closely related to that of pp. ch,

ce

above).

Besides these 6 MSS., mention

may be made

of others relating to the founders

:

of the Pachomian institutions, although they do not contain biographies of them

a.

Paris

129"

fF.

43, 44 {v. above, p. 178).

This

is

an extract from the Life

of

P.,

narrating his death and burial.

Paris

The MS. was

609-611.

written about a.d. iooo.

fi,

129"

ff.

'jo-'j2

= Mt'ss.
590

attributed,

no doubt

falsely, to
f.

Athanasius.
ul/.,

y. Paris 129^*

68

= Miss.

From an Encomium (?) on P., The MS. may be of the nth century. Hand of about the nth century: 591.
leaf
is

facsimile, Cairo,

Ca/a/. G/n. no. 8017.

This

from an anecdote of Horsiesius.

indeed it is from the same volume as the other extant leaves by this hand,'' we may (as M. Amdlineau has suggested. Miss, 488) have to do with an independent Life of Horsiesius for the

The paging

in the edition,^

po7, pon, shows

that, if

preceding leaves, paged oe, n, pXis., pXfc, pSu^-pUc, all relate to the patriarchs Peter I and Achillas of Alexandria and the suppression of paganism they have, that is to say, no apparent relation to the Pachomian communities.
:

8.

Paris

129^^

f.

'j

= Miss.

812.

The hand may be

of the
it

9th

century.
if

This small fragment refers indeed to certain of P.'s companions, but have regard to the other leaves by this hand and their pagination
of the Lives.
Paris 130'
ff.

cannot

we

belong to any

The

other extant
fF.

59-74, 130*

131-162.

work of the same hand is Zoega no. ccxxx, There is nothing in the pagination of
:

these long fragments to forbid their being, together with our leaf, all parts of a single volume. On the leaves from 130' see Leipoldt's observations {Schenute, p. 11 n.). The fact that those from 130* are certainly Shenoute's supports his opinion that

Zoega's text has at least been edited by that writer.'

.

This fragment

is
is

relationship to the Lives I print it from a text.

obviously concerned with P. and his disciples, but its obscure, no such incident being discoverable in any other

the

hand

is

that of the late E.

copy kindly given me (1899) by Professor Guidi, who says Teza. The copy offers not the slightest information
its

either as to the
*

MS.

copied or the number and pagination of

however applied
besides,
e.g.

leaves.
other
of
n.),

it

*
ff.

I have not noted any pagination. Possibly has (as too often) disappeared in binding. Cairo no. 8017, Paris 1291* f. 74, 129"

to

venerable persons

Jeremias
1.

Thompson,

no. 226,

14

Saqqara (QuibellPeter of Alexandria

105-108.
3

The

title

*>n., without following

rightly claimed

by Leipoldt

for

name, Pacbomius, is

(^Texte u. Unt., NF. v. 4b, p. 10), Zoega p. 303, See also the text 19, Br. Mus. nos. 691, 597 (?).

here following.

i88
Ainncwc on

APPENDIX

o ne-sjk.q n.q AinAigcencii*>Y "seTiHi *>q'^ kckot A.qncog> epoq KOTq qeipe no-ynp noy&.gJUie ju.nqeu}'^ e^noXone. na^q newXiii on a^qKOTq JULirjuegujoJULT neon e^qniog epoq on ne-xe^q nek,q cseTiHi enxe^npiojULe KOTq qeipe noynp noyd^gAie ite-sei.q na^q JunjuegujoAJLT neon -xeqeipe JUJUHTe
enTdwTiptoAie
*

nTcpeq-xooc n&.q -xeqeipe JuuuiHTe no^fiKgAie e.newr'reXoc nioTq pwq noyewgAie ncioi iwqjuLOOuje nTepea^nd. Te^yoq epon a^n-snoyq <:6tdJLion eneqfiioX ne-xa.q tjuhtc noy&.gjue JunHine Tc.uiqe june Ainnene.n -senpcoAxene nno-yTe
' '
"

ne^n CTepHCDJuie. AinnKdwg jLtna^JuinTe ne-sevq

ujoJuiT

neon
*

Ju.ni<3'nTq eTik-yoq

ujdwene?

ne-sa^n

n&.q

-xenee ne(n)Tei.ip8.TCOOYn^ Ainjuiegne.q nepcTJunTii^Teooyn n&KiJU. ei.n gnnecnHy ni.ine niydw-^ie 'xeewKnd.gJia.n AxnnenenepjULik uj&eneg
*

enTe^d^na. Ta^-yooy

ne-xe

e^ne.

epoi eiTe^XH-y en-^oci njuuu.&.q e^noK JunniveiWT KopnnXioc KopnnXioe na.q -xeTa.yenigek'xe epon jumegooy enTe^YqiTK egpe.! CTne
'

ne'Sd.q ne^n sejuniTa.'y^TfP^-"-"''^ Jund.cikXes.nin epcoTn ne'xe e^na. KopnnXioc n).q seneTnng uj.pon gwton Te^-yoq lyd^pon ne-xe^q n*.n "senujopn juju.& enTi^ynr
e-Jtojq {sic expl.).
'

And

thereafter he turned about

again and

came up again
did build,

to

him and

said unto
it

him

the second time,

"

The house

that the

man

how many

stories hath

?"

was not able to give him account {d-n-oXoyia). Again he turned about the third " The house that the man did time and came up to him again and said unto him, " him hath it He unto stories ? said the third time, " It hath ten how build, many
stories."

He

departed.'

He
unto

said

heavens,
us,

When he had said unto him. It hath ten stories, the angel smiled and When Apa had told us, we asked him, saying, Tell us its meaning.' unto us, The man is God. The ten stories of the house are the seven with the firmament (o-Ttpcw/Aa) and the earth and hell {amenk)' He said
'

it

'

Supposing I had been ignorant the third time, not finding what to say unto said him, so would ignorance not have ceased from' the brethren evermore.' unto him, ' Thou hast saved us and our seed {a-n-epixa) for ever.' These be the

'

We

words that Apa spake unto me,

Cornelius.

when

I being on board the boat with him, I and my father Cornelius said unto him, Tell us the words (spoken) on the day thou wast taken up to heaven.' * He said unto us, I have not told you the

Apa

'

'

tenth part of
(?

=
*

my

heart

(?)'".
it

Apa Cornelius

said unto him,

*

'That which reacheth

place whereunto I was

concerneth)
{sic

us, tell

us.'

He

said unto them,

The

first

brought

expL),
' Cf. this rare use of ^avtadai,
''

The copy has ene liA &c.

'^

Kixi

in

Acts

v.

42

'

nR6T
=

below.

seems equivalent to K(OTe a little Recurs perhaps in Rylands Cat., no. 368.
'^

'

Whether
doubtful.

o-yuoTC (Exod.

xxxii. 27 &c.) is

^- ^"^- 543ceXenin = InoxSpSpia (or napSia)

?

in

Sam.
here.

xxxi. 3. C/.

an\r)v.

Seems not impossible

APPENDIX
Table
I,

189

showing where the paragraphs of AS. and Par. occur

UNPUBLISHED AraBIC TEXTS.

in

the

AS.,

190

APPENDIX
Ap.,
foil.

AS,

Ac, pp.

Av.,

foil.

AS.,

Ap.,

foil.

Ac,
149 150
151 152 153 155
)j

pp.

Av.,

foil.

63 b 66
67 68

121 a

91

81 82

238 a

239a
240 b 242 a

125a
208 b 211 a

69 70
72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80

213a 215a 217b

221 a 222 b

224a 226a
230 a 232 a 234 a 236 a

93 132 133 134 130 136 137 138 140 142 144 146 147 148

63b
65

68b

83 84 85 86
87 88

244b
246 b

247a
249 a

157

70 95 95 b

89^

251b
256 a 160
161

90
91 92
93'

256b
260 b
263 b 266 b 268 a

164 165

94 95 96

168
169

270a

Paralipomena.

Par,

APPENDIX
Table
II,

191

showing sequence of paragraphs of AS. and Par. in certain OF THE recensions.

Italics

here

= Paralipomena.

Am.

192

APPENDIX
Am.

APPENDIX
Am.

193

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

Page
,,
,,

I,

note

a,

9,

note

2,
I.

read Should be enf[erioc. readv<^. 43.

ujekjuiice
1.

31, note

occurs in

Sam.

vi.

7.

57,

No.

II, verso,
I.

8,

read eiujA^iiKToi.
iii.

71, note
,,

-ZkioKXH in Rossi, Papirii.

24, 26, 31 &c.

73, note difor 42 read 43.

75, note
I. [Ap]a Moui might possibly be a variant of forms, here and p. 162, note i, I,

Hamoi.

Cf. their Arabic

77, note

readvo\. 43.

83, note
,,

2, ditto.
I.

98, note

and ego^n gn-

With egoyn egpe.2 Sam. iii. 31

cf.
;

egoYit egiialso Stern

Num.
572.

xiv. ir,

Rossi

i.

i.

19,

z'.

INDEX
PERSONS
{In sequence of Coptic alphabet)
d.^ijuie\ep(^ 51.
.fipa.2d.jui, bibl.
di,-^&JUl

Bilhah, Jacob's wife 52 n.

eei.ju.a.p, bibl.

51.

120.
r'iv^piHX, angel 26.

^A.pdk[

168.
84.

II, 60.

^eWd^c, goddess

Agripidos (Diocletian) 73. Athanasius 13 n, 22,

d>KpiniTdk (Diocletian) 74.

Gregory Nazianzen 36.

fpH^CopiOC 43.

oeo'^ocioc, emperor 64. eeo-^copoc of Tabennese,

Amantius, eunuch 22, 23. Ambrosius (=? Apa Rasios,

1 n. ijay^Si) 64 ei^AXjucone of Thone 163.

Damianus, patriarch 13
21 n, 23, 33
,

n,

passim in No. 25. as author of Pachomius'

Life 178.

n. n.

his

Synodikon 31
54,

Theophilus Alex. 33, 53.

lAKto^oc, apostle 151, 153. 168.
bibl. 5, 6.
bibl. 47.

2i.e.itiH\, bibl.

Anatolius 58, 60.

':^dkyei'^, bibl.

161.

Andrew

apostle 64, 65.

Diocletian 73, 84.

,

ie.K[o.)i]
le^pe-ji.,

Anianus Alex. 67 n. dwnn&, mother of the Virgin

12.

his

end 73

n.

'2^iok\h(tiaiioc) 72.
:^'Y'p*Lnoc, (?)

ie7eKiH\,

goddess 84.

lepocoXyjuiTHC
ioy^d.1 14.
itod^KeiAi, father

86.

ev.sio'yfiei.

(iio-yfidw)

168

n.

Apa

Rasios
n.

(=? Ambrosius)
so

Ebonh 175

n.

of Virgin

164
Apollo,

geWnn
saints

8,

69, 88.

12.

named

geWHIt,

AIIIT- 89.
n, 25.

iwcHc^, bibl. 17.

icogd^nnHC, Baptist 29.
]oh.n fcjimator 33.

162 n.
e^pe^ejuic (? eejuic) 84.

exiAiekitOYHX 13, 14 eri<j05(^ 6-10.

Archelaus 174.
59, 60.

Enoch

literature 3.
n.

John of Maiuma 62.

Enoch's mother 4
i!i4.
.

.]c

sister

ff.

K.\\ionH
KOpitHXlOC

84.
n.

Basil of Caesarea 18.

Basilius

kXo-s Coluthus 75
THiiion,

58

n. n.
2.

emperor 63.

88.

Bachius 58

Cyril Alex. 22 n, 59 n.

Baumstark, Dr. A.
iepcet^conH
84.

(Persephone)

gH\id>c, bibl. II. Hce.ie.c, bibl. 100.

ETP*'' goddess 84.

Cyrus (nypoc), hermit 165.

KwcTdkiiTiuoc, emperor 90.

Constantine Ladrys 22, 23.

196
Constantine of Siut
1

INDEX
3 n.

Pachomius, forms

of

the

Tabitha,

bibl. 4 n, 11.

name icon,
XiwpTHC (Ladrys) 22, 23.
Xe-yJTHc 57.
,

177.
n.

Timothy Alex. 62
^To-ye 141.
saint

n, 63.

his

monasteries pre/,
n.

homily by 175

original language of the

t^ifc,

Mathousala
jud^piew
V. also

(?),

bibl. 11.

Li/e 172.
,

162

n.

Virgin 26,27,30,60.
Virgin.

Sa'idic
ff.

texts

of

L/e

c^iXoe^eoc, martyr 68, 70,

71, 72, 81 n.

183

Aie^pKiAiioc, emperor 63.

Persephone 84.

Philotheus of Dronkah 68 n.

Mark, evangelist 65, 66, 68 n,

165.
jutsw-ypiKioc

ncTpoc, apostle 24.

,

crxo^api-os 63.

Christ as ship's master 64.

n.

Maurice,

em-

Peter the Iberian 62.

nXaTcovcTT^s, heretics

peror 21, 23. AAiXiTinid^noc (Meletian)

II, 1311.

33

Psate (Psote), martyr 73, 74noci-a.coii,

ujeiioyre, 166.

archimandrite

nigHpe

ju.-

88.

AxiXiTioc
61.

(.^Meletius)

58,

ns'coX, saint 75n, 78.

Hamoi,
162
n.

father

of

Apollo

Aii^d^dkHX, angel 77.

juLoyi,

2P6.c^d.HX, angel 71.

Rivieres, A. des, his copies

gepjuLie^c 168.

martyr 75, 78, 80.

Herminus, saint i62n, i75n.

gepoyo-x, martyr 75 n, 77. Hor, saints of this name

Ma)/3er, (^j-1 75 n. juwycHC, bibl. 16, 38,

of
50,

MSS.

68.

gpoyfiHii, bibl. 51.

gpioAx*.iioc, father of Victor

59-

164

n, 165.

Nebuchadnezzar 53.
iiHAiecic 84.

72.

Horsiesius, a Life of 187.

Samaritan,

Good

57, 58 n.

ijy>\

MwySer 75
n.

n.

Pambo,
108.
iTek.gu)ja.,

saint 165.

cyXnnH

{^eX-qvrj) 84. n, 68.

hjA\
Jjs^.

Hamoi 162
n-xoX 75

n.

nek-yXoc, apostle 36, 49, 51,

Severus of Antioch 62

of Nestarawah 68 n.
nd.gu)AJ.e9i,93,99,
Sibyl, the 4.

^_^v^jyii'^>

((_^j};^lp.i)

Am-

brosius 164 n.

passim in No. 25. Pachomius, Arabic texts of

the Li/e
1

cjuewpewf^oit,

name

of

(.Aj)

ndwHOge 162 n.
'i}povwyxLo<i

calf-god, 68 n.

(_;jLi>lj^,

75

^^

72

ff.

coXoAxioii, bibl. 19.

^Ij^,

saint 75 n.

PLACES
Alexandria 21, 22, 75.
Auranitis
(?)

23.

T^dkXiXekidk 60.

Aradus 22.
owTpine 166.

Berytus 22.

Daphne (Antioch) 23

n.

INDEX
oe&*.ic 91.
eoiite 163.

197
Sophene(?) 23.
TeikfinriHce

nA.\kiCTinH 63.
Panopolis, meaning of name

107,

109,

145,

iepi5(^co 131.

nfiooy 159. forms of name 177.

,

146.
,

forms of

name

177.

iiecTepnocem 93
Cana, Marriage
Kdinnd<':^OKiek,
at 60.

n.

TJuoY-

(taxoyi-),
in

place-

Psoi (Ptolemais) 73.

Tujopn

n-

new

ncoi 73

n.
n.

73 n. Ttlnah el-Gebel 162 n.

names

18.

KHjue 23, 66, 68

nccooyn (ncwoy) 73
n, 69, 91.

nuj(5'enoge i62n.

OYujHJu, town 24

n.

Maiuma, John of
Axe^pHC 91.
As.oyii(3'oY(3' 74.

62.

pe^KOTe 23, 66, 75.

cefeoixi 131.

5(^&.\KH'^ion 63

j-)l, ^\^i\
n.
AJj^aj),

73

n.

cep&.neion 93
ciXtoge^ju. 59.

'ijjAi

73

n.

ndw-zidknyoc 36.

meaning of name

59.

i^y^"^) ^yj" J^> site of Apollo's monastery 162 n.

li-gXi.,

Nikiou, John of 22.

Siut 13 n.
co-^ojuidk 131.

monastery pref.
n.

n.

Nubia 167.

^'S4* 73

COPTIC
{A
e^Xe 119, 158.
egpes.1

selection only)

e^gepes^T- gi-^iu- 146.

fikgiojuL

epHT 142.
ernu) 121.

100.

91.

e>.\Ke 66.
ei.\TK&,c 150.
d.JLi&.gTe 93.

egoyn
&to\,
,

egpjn,- 98,

98

n.

nomi
28

106, 188.

vb.

n, 61.

HS-e 155.

ekJUHTe 42.
e^Hi. 23, 59, 74, 75, 77, 78,

fioX,

n-

15.

fcX&iXe 41.

eine, likeness 150.

80,

93,

162,

163,

166,

Anne

157.

enoT 146.
nTKOinconiew 145.
eicoTe 92, 140.

168.

Acocope (qcowpe) efcoX 28.

title

alone as
6.piKe 105.
dwCa^i

187

n.

fio'yfeo'Y'

19.

ei-sepoK,

V.

-xepo-.

26.

e&OT

23.
8,

is.TKA.c

(&.\tk*>c) 152 n.

eKi&e, -xi-

88.

ue.

TOOT- efcoX 154.

A-yem

56.

eXgHAi

113.

i^uje 39.

enco loi, 102 n.

Kicooy 151. K(OK CkgHy 43.

198

INDEX
1

uWe
kXoju,

01. 26, 85.

Axec^HT

45.

ntop-s 112.

K\oo\e
6,

Axce^g 119,
juLoyTe,

efioX 32.
42.

67, 146, 148.

peq-

nice 158, 159.

n&.T 124.

KAAl 118, 159.

KIJU, iravea-dat

Jue^Toi 72.

188

n.

JUlTOJt 164.
>

ntoTC 77.

KJU.TO 23.

99-

nivgoy 45.
n6.ope 67.
15, 19.
na.iS'ce

Kionc 143.

Jue^dkUje 4.

KpO

40.

juoouje efioX
jueujdwK 156.

67.

KHpjiiec 35.

KpOAipjU 117, 132.

KWpUJ
KOT,

99, 163.

AioyigT 43, 158. Aioyg, burn 89.

JULO'^ig

PH

95, 151-

pme e^oX
pwKg
pcDJue,

112.

KCOT, rule 96.

'^-

6.

102.

i88n.
97, 99, 109.

piAie 158.

Koyi,

JULiiT-

noem
siKd^

82.

juiiiTei.T-

75.

KikUI 9.

157.

PJU.AX&.0 49.

KWgT

119.

lino 98.

poAAne, Tp- 49.

noyTe

ncgiAxe, goddess 84.

(?

pjuge 84.
piwu
6, 7.

\o

45, 166.

iiT&,ipe

Te^ipe),

water

\ifce 66.
Xco^iuj 77. XoeiiS'e 163.

sprites 88.

pne

88, 93.

noyTq

19.

ppo
,

64, 72.

ncjOTq (iiOYTq) 188.

p- 90.
84, 88, 91, 169.
C3>.-

mof
xxoy 23. AXOKAIK 92,
juLitoit,

55, 82.

pHc
,

neeq
145, 155, 159.
1

65.

168.

niqe 19.
siotjpe 156.

pooyig, p- 77P&UJ, pjUL- 69.

coi 77.
ceo, Alfik It- 27.

JU)>KOT, AlewKCOT

43, 14511.

minime 50.

iieg 151.

juine, Axjuitte 32.

noyxe

157.

juiooiie,come to port40,i 59.

A.dktieiek.A,ju.iie

efioX 167.

74.

uo^, magnate

72.

Cdwfie,

JUHT- loi, 106.

168.

Aiooiie, feed 13.

,

cAto 99.

ju.d> JUL-,

pasture 19.

oog

95.

ccofi.e

AxepoYoos'e 81.

coiiTe 120.

juoyp xioyc

6,

28

n.

ne, pjuju- 24.

ctoK

9.

77.

ju.4>ce 69, 70.

TAiegce^iyqe jul- 86. noeiuj, step of ladder 39,

,

CCK TOOT- 158. cioXn 18.

C6.Xdwnin
(? {i7ro;(ov8/Dta)

JUHce 48.
AAice 154.
,

40.

ncoXg

81,

188

n.

JuiiTpeq- 27.
uji.- 30.

TTWtone 25.
iicoinT 119, 120.

coXcX

14, 27, 112, 123.

CAIH 92.
CAiiiie 88, 166.

Axecico 30.
,

npco 32.

vb. 31 n.

npHuj 119, 157, 158.

CAIOT 105, 124.

INDEX
Ciui.&.g

199
to-xit

41.

^Mio
eno
Tis.tS'

163.

100.

cme

57.

TtOgJUl 82.

ca^fknuj 105.

118.
140.

uje,

^\-

52.

copT 158.
coeiT
6.

uji&e 25, 115.

TtofS'e 20.

ajHi 117.
1

CTCOT 4.

rtfippe

10.

ujoei's 81,

ciofp

23.

ujiKe 56.

cooyTit 117, 126.

coo-yge n'Sto 77.

news 163, 169. oyoeie 18.

o-yw,

ujXhX
igXg

65.

18.

cooygc
C&.2 92.
cekg,

134, 146.

cyoein

5.

igX*.g 163.

o-yeiite 19.

ujHAx 23, 24
ujcoAxe 120.

n.

awl 77.

o-ynoY, peqKe^- 42,

oytoniij 32.

igtoAi 31, 32.

cooge, put apart 11.

CdkgTe 76.

oycong eio\ 99, loi, 113.

oyewCTn 12.

mAlJLlO, p- 42.

cwiye 26.
ctocoq 13, 128, 131.
cocs'n 69.

ujAiiiOYqe,
ujHii 92.
ijgixe

qM-

30.

oyTe 148. oyooTe 156.

oyujTn eio\ 143.

19.

igiite, AJiik ti- 12.

T&feo 18.
-^fec

OYOToyeT
oywuj
157.

150.

cgcone 57, 90.

77.

oytoTg 45, 144.

o-ycoiyjii 69.

ujOKTe 142.
uje^ngHT 57.

TCO^lC 102, 156.

tit 150.
Tiofig 65, 149.
Td>,eio 12, 17.

ujwn 31.

oycoajq 144,

unne

98.

cytoge 19.
o-yd-gjULe 188.
0'Y"2ie.i

tgcoc 74.

Te^Xo
,

9.

UJTeKO 82.

weave 147 n. TAIH 147, 157.

TekiigoyT- 47.

41, 81.

ujTHn 135. uj&Y, i.T- 45.

ujooTfe 40.
ujo-yeiT,

5<^oia>Kg, 9(^oi&,5(^K 19, 23.

Twpe, ujn- 45.

TWpiT 23.
Te^dwTe, flap
(o(jo

ncT- 159,

154.

ujODuj, scatter 35.

Tooy

6,

(wings) 47 n. 163, i66.

coAtg 144.
(Dite 166.

ujcou},

be equal 60.

UJOllJT lOI.

Td^yo 19.

(ene) AiAie 148.

topjji

uje^qTe, juliit- 4, 9.
ujto(o(?e 67.

TO'ypHc(?) 19.
TO'^'COT 71.
TO']f'2iO

31.

lopK 42.
oop-x 97, lor, 146.

qcotope, V, fecoiope.
qcoa'e 71, 150.
qo(3'c, csi- 28.

27.

Twuj, vb.

100,

118,

129,

131, 146.
,

COCK 93, 116, 155. (OTn, load 121.

noun 130, 154.

n.

wqe

77.

gH
go

(belly),

eie- 153.

eie gH 153, 155

TdkgO 102, 150.

cogc 118.

(gpi^-) 27, 56, 109, 117,

ogc, n- 18.

159-

200
gH^lC 89.
giofic 157.
gei>.\,

INDEX
gTO
93.
(?

spo
"xioTe) 77.

81.
n. n.

gcoTe

xpo, peq- 90, 91

p- 28.
116.

gcoTn 89.

xepo-, ei- 46, 65

xwtope, strong
sdwiikTe, 's&.Te

gWo

2T 99meanings
of
.

4, 77.

gd^Woyc,
loin.

'^

132.
19.

18, 154.

gOYAine
gcjotg 78.

scoTe 150.
sto-x, es.n- 24.

ga.\HT 56.
g\0(3' 27.

goq
7, 78.

74.

gAXAie, p-

go'sge'x 148.

^coX, gather 52.

(S'coXn

gOJUtlT 45.

e&oX

119, 121, 138-

gAiooc e^o\ 39,

gAAOT 104.
,

xH, Sin- 127. ^i 97.

-SI

^Xoog'e

39, 40.

<3'X(5'lX 77.
(3'tone, (S'loit

ujn- 159.

'^ 17.

91, 107.

gHne 14. gno 43. 45geneexe 98, 117, 126, 182.

so, wall 148.

2^01 39, 56, 65, 119, 159.

(5'epcofe

135.

(^'pooAxne 13.
(3'pU)g
(^iop(3',
((3'pCjO(3')

g^n

155.

head 98. xioXai 28 n.

jico,

42.
11,

people (vb.)
in wait 15.

gpe 31.
gipevT- 82 n.
g6.pig

xoXjuec

27.
7,

59119.
,

xcotoAie 6,

lie

gHT 156.
97.

-xen-, or 60.

(3'op(5'c

78.

gpujipe 142, 156.

xeitencop 107.

(3'coTn 91,

143.

g^peg

gice 33. gHT, AXriTKOYI

9.

xno, acquire 153. iiKecon 151.

20L)p 18.

{5'oo'Y"e 134<5'u)ujT,

(^m-

27.

c5'tO^

77.

GREEK
e.r'd.eoc 9, 17, 78, 129.
,

e^rpioc, juLiiT- 108 n.

e^iTHAidk 153, 169.

iv.iX-*J'-*>^<J^''"*'c^

AXHT- 85, 114.

46, 49, 149.

ekKoni& (dycovta) 30.

iMTioniTe 109.
is.'^&.AJld.nTIIlOC 6.

143'

e.rd>nd>KTei 123, 133.

e.r'eiwiiH

diiton 5, 128, 130.

a^RTin 150.

dyaTTi^Tos

68

n.

iveToc 46.

ikXHe^moc 79, 86.

e>,icueXiKOC 52.

d.Hp 18, 19.

gdwipecic 13.

vXX?(dAXd)
ewitei.rKeK,7e

20, 21.

.ci-eXoc 54, 117, 124, 134,

142, 165.
gd.T'ioc 6, 23, 36, 75.

23, 98.

gMpeTiKoc
e>.ice^HCic

32.

ewite^uKH 57.
,

d.ice.ne 104, 105.

loi, 104, 105.
dwiTCi 153.

AxnT- 15.

ivt'opA 27.

e^iie^rncoCTHC 84.
dwneswXd^Jui>Lne 5, 10.

i^upioc 133.

INDEX
dwIt&.CT&.CIC 43.

20 1
'xpd.KCon 74.
^YitekJULic 31, 79.

j^YTe<^OYCio
A.c^e&.pToc 75.

loi.

e^itdwCTpoc^H 108.

e^ne^x^^P" 112, 127, 134,

143. 155d.itdw5(;.wp'THC 132.

evc^opjuLH 14, 126, 163, 164.

ed>p 31. ns,nTi7e 30.

et^Kpa^Teiaw 149.

e^iiTiKeiAienoc 78-

in^TvwciXb. 43, 45, 59, 169.

fie.p&i.poc 91, 142, 143.

efKp^Teye

40, 41.

et'KU)Juiii.7e 25.

e^^i(ji)jULe.TiKOC 84.

Ad.ces.niTe 76.

gcdiiiKOC 93.

e.gopei.TOC 7) 79e^Tio

Ad^ce^noc 76, 77.

i&cic 69, 71.
fiioc 74, 86,

geonoc
tye

161.

cTH^o-yc 97, 119, 167.

49, 50,

65

n.

ewnd^iiTdw

113,

120,

168.

ctSwAo/Aavta 67 n.

126, 133, 163.

dwireknTHJue. 27.

A\&.nTei 86.

ei-^wXon

66, 77.

iOHeei 75, 113, 120.

feoHeei*. 33, 34-

glKCOIl (ctKwv) 4.

a^nd^TH 66.

eipHHH
eiTei.

148, 165, 166.

Anei\H

148.
^7eiied

79.

&.nicToc 118, 138.

gei.nXo'Y'C, AiitT- 153.
es.iio\o'C'i&.

52.

ckkXhci*. 24, 37, 59, 86,

169, 170.

188.

renedk\ouei 25, 26. renHCic 50.

*.Tiopei 59.

reniiMOC
17, 43, 51, 64,
viiTd.c 59.

78, 79,

geXnic 64, 88, 149. eitToXH 109, no, 154.

e^nocToXoc
123.

encoxXei
100,

115.

x^pa^c^H 97,

124, 137,

e^Hr'HCic 18.
e^oycidw 163.
eg^iopiCTei*. 63, 75eiiei no.

eknoc^a.cic 34, 77.

ei^pek,

167.

163.
:i.e.iJUonioc 44, 98, 167.
:^&iJULcoti

e^pvoc 43.

ApeTH
ekpnes.

169.

66, 91, 129, 131.

enei-^H 48.
eiTi-jkHjuiieK 25.

2&.pjuLOc 150.

145.
4,

^HjuLio-yproc 31, 32. "^HJUOC 23.

71, 77, 85,

enie'yju.ei 51.

d^pX^^^^eXoc
149.

a.HAie*Ye 84.
T^ii^iioKoc

eniCKonoc
130,
131,

18, 36, 107, 169.

87,

ertiCTHJULH 27.
eniTiAiek, vb. 126.

.pXi
162.

123, 124, 137, 154,

162.

^Id^eHKH 41, 131, 154.

'^i&Koitei 141.

eno-ypeskHioc 79.
epve^cie. 19.

e>pX 99? 100 "5 146. e.pXien*CKonoc 23, 63. >PX<^" 23. &ceiHC 74.
ikCKHTHC 141.
d.CTpe.nH 67.

2^i>Konoc 84.
^idwKpiiie 49, 104,119,140,

2epA5iHTA.pioit 76.
epwraTTOKpicrts 5^-

141.
:iiis.Kpicic loi.

eyo^^'^eXiO" 109, 139.

e-YewffeXicTHC 24, 32, 165. eyceiiHC 74. 7HTHAld. 61.
5, 34, 35, 74.

jkiKMOc

^YUO^CTOC
a.ye&.'^Hc

90.
33.

^iKe.iocynH

4, 148.

(?)

2.iCTd.7e 15511,

d^yeeiiTie. 20.
ek-y^js^ne 92, 99.
1143

^OKiJuiew7e 77.

8o^ov 24 n.

gHirejucoii 75, 77, 78.

D d

202
gHXiRia. 25, 88, 95, 154.
e&.\evcce. 64, 65, 72.

INDEX
Kec^evXMOn
57.

AieTj^iioiA 38, 41, 53, 54,

56, 103, 146, 161.
JLIJUIH (? I 3. fxv)

Kynoc
o^e&,Tpon 71.

{ktjttos) 19.

KHp-^f^ 103.

Kin-jkyiteYe 56, 102.

Aioiie^xoc 115, 125, 133,

143. 144, 156, 163, 164, 166.
,

eeo\otoc

36.

kXhpikoc
,

47.

eetopei 17, 21.

KOinconiA. 132.
eiioT itT- 145.
8.

e^Hpion 7 1, 119. oXifie 148, 150.

AlItT- 135, 169.

1

KOIT(jO

AxofxiXoc

01.
5,

o\i\^ic 120.
e^YAXOC 76-

KoXswCic 34, 52, 72.

ju-ycTHpion

124.

eypoypoc

[Ovpwpos)

I'J-

KOXdwCTHpiOIt 76, KOCJU6I 27.

HHCTeye
vLK7](l)6po<s

146, 165.

^Y*^id.7e 77, 84.

KOCJUIKOC 116, 135, 166.

KOCJUOKp&,TU)p 31.
KOCJULOC 99, 128, 130, 166.

91

n.

^yciakCTHpion 45.
OI-JiICOTHC 123, 124.

nitH

(?

vv) 13.

noi

5.

Kpd.'yrH 37.

iiOJUioc (vo/xo?) 96, 102, 1O3,

gicTopive 25.
Kek^awpiye 30, 117.
K&e^&.pa}n 54.

Kpine 46, 158.

KpTfCTe^poc (Kpvo-TaAXos) 3 1
.

115, 166.

noyc

5,

24.

KwXye
^

142.

n-yJUit^H 19.

RawH^ei
K&,Kie>.

(Karr/^f "')

37

>

Xmkoc

46.

[^en;o]'2k.o5(^iori
:^05(|^io

or

[ne.u]-

13811, 140.
549.

Xd.JU.ne.c 67.

170.

KivXAAldwpiOIl
uevX-yfiH 158.

Xe^ic 37. Xhcthc 89. XOUIKOC 31.

Xoroc, sermon
23.

^uAoKOTTOS

53

J^*

ot'roc 22 n.
oiKonojuLidk 29, 90.

Kd.X(OC 40, 43.

Ke.li

98.

Xynei
169.
II, 100, 151, 153,

112, 123, 132, 156,

oiKoyjuieiiH 55.

Kj^noniTC 44.
Ka^pnoc
154Kd^CIC 77.

goXoKOTIUOC
goAxeXid. 36.

49.

AiekXTOC 42.

jue^eHTHc 95.
JULe.Ks,pioc 63, 93, 166.

gojuoicoc 51. oojuioXor'ei 25, 66,

no.

KdkTe.&oXH 130.
Kardyatov 165.
Kft.Tis.KX'YCAS.OC 59.

xiei^XXoit 14.
JU.ii.pt'ewpiTHC 26.

goAioXoviA. no. ofxoXoyrjT'^s 62 n,

gOAitoc (o/xcos) 50 n, onoAiekTe 78OllTtOC 59.

no.

K&.Te.XdwXei 117.
Ki.Te.Tes, 42.
Kes.Te.^iO'Y 47.
K&.Te.iTeTei.cjii8. 16.

JULdwpTYpion 72, 78, 79.

Aie^pTypoc 24, 67, 75, 76,

.

78.

gope^Aid. 74, 138, 139, 140.

ju.er'ee^oc 24.

opT^inon

75.

KdkT&prei 93.
K.T6.e^pOIlI 66.

jueXeTdi 100, 167. juieXoc loi, 104, 150.

gopi^e 54.
opiiiH (6pLvrj) 27.

K.THropei 146. KeXeycic 72.

Axepoc 41, 153, 167.

AieTe.noei 39, 40, 41, 42.

gocon

48, 56, 164.

9, 10.

oyK cyn

INDEX
n6.i-2k.eYCic 72.
I

203
cyiiTd.T'juA 62 n, 63.

npoKonre

88, 154.

[Tie.ii]-2k.ofx^ion(?)

or

[^euo]-

npoCT*.rjuieii. 91.

:^ofxiioii 170.

npocc^opeiw 46.
115.

(TVVTe)(vo<s

cynTeXeie. 128, 130. 82 n.

27.

nawitOYprid,
neswpdwfeak

no,
no.

npoTpene
npoc^HTHC

67, 86, 104, 153. 38.

CYUTy^ie.
cc^pa^vic
7,

51, 109, 115.

ct^pd.ri7e 14, 72.

14.

n&,pes.&^s>THc
nA.pei.t'e

nyXn,

nd>T- 162.

128.
gpd.fl'Sk.OC 9.

CXHAXi^
gpHTOIt 137.
gpioce>.TOii 69.

43, 52.

nekp&.'^i'^O'y 79, 163.

c5(^oXd.pioc 63.
ctojue. 7, loi, 138, 166.

nekpd>Kev\ei 75, 79, 169.

nei>.pd.n:OAJioc

32.

CWTHp

108, 165.

ndwpe^eitoc 6, 8, 12, 27. IIA.TpiKIOC 23.

cd.6ie.TOtt 14.
TA,Xe>.in(jopoc 89, 146.

ne^Tpic

(?) 86.

iieipes.7e 124.

c^p^^ 109, 153. P- 95.

Tdkt^OC 14.

rdxa 88, 89

n.

neipe^cjuoc 81. neXskt'oc 56, 80.

nie^e 66,

cepsw?]jiit 31.

Te^XT
30.

9.

119-

CHAie^iie

{aryjixaivetv)

reXeioc 154.
,

no.
38, 43,

CKe>if2k,6.Xi7e 60, 109,

no.

AiitT- 109.

mcTe-ye
161.

n7,

146.

CKene.7e 77.

Texe5^XoKei Q rexveaXoI.

nicTic 43, 44, 60, 109, 128,

CKCOC

(o-KUOs) 9

yileLv) 25.

CKipTik 19, 28.

COC^Id. 79-

TIAlCOpiA. 77.
'^ptoii {ripoiv) 29.

nicToc 105, 153. nXekCce 10,

nneYJLidw (niii.)
127, 128,

COC^OC 16.
cnekTdkX*. 95.

toXjuHpoc TOnoc 165.

126, 147.
TpiewC 13.

53.

153-

cnnXd^ioit 67.
(TTOtT^TT/s)

Tp&.ne7dw 81, 148, 155.

HOH-^HC

88.

cno-y-jk.d^Te 95,

noXcAJiei 66, 91.

CITOY'ii.A.IOC 89.

T-ynoc 39, 57, 151.

noXeJuoc noXic 23,

78, 85, 169.

32, 49, 65.

CTHeOC, V. ikTlO. CTOAlek^OC 166.

CTpA.THXi.THC 23, 29.

gynei^TOc 23.

noXiTfc-ye 38, 130, 138.

gynepcTHC
1

{vTr7]peTrj<;)

29.

noXiTeYOxienoc
noXiTid. 38.

23.

CTpewTwp

29.
7 2 n.

g-yrnHpeTei 63.

(TTpovOiov, use of word

gynoOYKH
gynoTe-ye

(? aTTodrjKyij) 7.

noiiHpoc 140.

CT-yXXoc

(cttSAos) 69, 166.

gYnojLiiiie 77, 81, 130.

(.''

nopiieye 43, 11^.

nopiiies.

cyrKeXXoc

63.

rTroTrreueiv) 13.

128.

CyJULTToXlTHC 86.
CYn&.<Zic 37. as place of service
,

gycoc

nu&.T^i7eXoc, epithet

TTOTHpiOn 46.
npa.5ic 99.

of Apollo 162 n.

n 9 n.

gHnciCTCoc

(.''

ui/^tcTTos)

23.

npecfceye 47.

cynei-^HCic loi, 102, 103.

cyrieToc, AiiiT- 114. cyriHeeiak 128. cyiigJCTe. 106.
cj^iXoc mies.^Tt'eXoc, epithet

npeci-yTepoc 84, 134.

,

AiitT- 134.

of Apollo 162.

npoge^ipecic 95, 156.

c^yXekKH 75.

npoKeiJueiioc

2.

cyiigc^oc

63.

C^yXd^KTHpiOU 42.

204
e^WTicJue. 79.

INDEX
9(^iju.ion 19.

XpJCTia.!ioc 42, 43' 51. 72,

84, 140.

X^wn
^d.ipe 26.
^aipcTicr/AOt 2 7 n.

31.
60.
n.

XopHuei
Xop7}y6<;

X^oJioupd^c^oy {xpovoypa<^"v) 25.

60
66.

X*^^*oc
X^pj^e

93.

Xopfoc

69.

X'J^P*' 66.

9, 72, 75, 79, 93.

Xpwc
Xpii^

Xd'PIC 105.
5(^e.picju.A,

XPi*>CTei 66.

vl[/d.\iu.oc

97.
3.

140.

XPHCTOC,

juriT- 149.

v^ewXTHpion

5(^eipoToneiak 169.

49, 50, 158.

ARABIC
pl

epithet of

-.^*-

69
68.

n.

sUr**,

spade 144

n. n.

Hor

16511,

jy^

j.^^,

as

'Encomium' 178

.UiiJl,

epithet of

Hor 164

n.

!s\iLa,

geiteeTe 182.

SUBJECTS
Abbreviations used 171.
Biblical quotations, contd.

Biblical quotations, contd.

Isa, Ixv. 8, 4 in.
Jer, ix. 17,

Accents

on
III
n.

Greek words

Ps. xxi. 9, 10,

xxviii. 8, 2.

89

n.

63

n,

Anthology, a Sa'idic 178.

xxxiii. I,
xli. 8,
1.

97
n.

n.

,,

X. 16,
iii.

i38n. 90 n.

Antiphonary 62. Apocryphal Acts 64.

30
2.

Ezek,

18, 47 n.

7-9,

Dan,

ii.

21, 107 n.
9,

Apophthegmata 167.
Biblical

,,

Ixvi. 2, 2 n.

vii.

25
n.

n. refer-

and

Ixxxiv. 10,

non-biblical

29

n.

Daniel
ence),
n.

(doubtful

texts in

one MS.
:

Ixxxv. 13,
i.

42n.
133
2.

55

Ixxxviii. 22,

Matt,

iii,

16,

62

n.

Biblical quotations

xcvii.
cii.

1-5,

iv,

2-4, 10, 62 n,

Gen.

vi.

4,

59

n.

1-5, 106 n.
31, 48 n.

V, 8,

loi

n,

xiv. I, 2,

132

n.
,,

cviii,

V,

22,

59n.

XX. 2, 52 n.

cxv. 3, 106 n.
cxviii. 37,
cxlii. 10,

V.

44, i39n.

XXXV. 22 (21), 52 n. xxxix. 6, 70 n.

xlvii. 6, 1 7 n.

28

n.

X. 33,
xi,

93
1

n.
2 n.

147 n. 28-30, 39 n,

Psalm
69
n.

verses,

xix. 19,
n. xxii. 39,

58
58

n.
n.

Lev.

vii.

12, ix. 4,

Prov. xix. 17

(?),

49

Num.

xii. 3,

70

n.
n.

Cant.

ii.

11, 19 n.
16,

XXV. 40, 49 n.

XV. 30(32), 53 ,, Ruth, Book of, I. Ps. iv. 6, 8 in.

iv.

20

n.

Mark
41
n.

xii.

31, 58 n.
19,

Isa. xxviii. 15, 18,

Ivii.

xiii.

35n,

14,

3on.

Luke

i,

36, 43, 44, 29 n.

INDEX
Biblical quotations, conld. Biblical quotations, con/d.
Jas.
i.

205
Nativity, homily on the 22 n.
'

Luke

i.

39, 28 n.
n,

5,

15411.

ii.

33

n-

i.

iv. vi.

13, 6211.

i.

6,155 n. 17, i52n.

19, 20,

Power

'

(8wa/Ats)

1 1

n.

43, 168.

ii.

44

n.

Quires,

how

indicated 89.
n, 42, 43.

X. 27,

97

n.

X. 3ifF, 57.

xiv. 26,
,,

icon.
81
n.

Catalogue of books Cathedral church

e/</cA.)

n.

Quire-marks 15

(ku^oA.

Red

ink

xxii. 30,

21.

2, 3.

,,

xxiv. 32, 12511.

ii.

Charity 57.

Relics, saints' 13 n.

John

I,

60
62

n.
n.

Christmas 18.

Repentance, sermon on 53.

ii,

Consonants
14
n.

in

4,

name omitted

Rhymed

V. 14,

39n.
59
53

n.

prose (Arabic), passages in 175.

ix. 3> 7.

X. 18, 21.

Cow, brazen (torture) 77 n. Crowns granted to martyrs

68
n.

Rule, the

Pachomian 95

n.

XV. 22,

n.

'

Acts

i.

3,

21 n.

Dialogue
58.
'

(epojTaTroKpio-ts)

Sesame oil 70 n. Son of Compassion (= Christ) 85 n.

'

'

iv.

13, 15,

i25n.

Store-houses

'

(Book
2.

of

ix.

92n.
'

Enoch)
n.

7 n.

XX. 20, 21, 161 n.

Rom.

ii.

14,

104

n.

Eagles {i.e. clergy) 47 Earthquakes 22.

Edict, Diocletian's 83.

Sunday,

Low

Superlineation,
pre/, n.

peculiar

iv.

15, 36fr.

X. 17,
xii.
1

i29n.
150
47
n,
n.

12,

Epiphany 2. sermon on 47
,

Synaxarium
n.

68, 70, 73.

Synodikon
31 n.
n.

of

Damianus

Cor.

xiii. 5,

50

n.

XV. 50, 92 n.
2

Foot washing

2.

Cor.
,,

xii. 2,
xii.

87

n. n.

Gnostic names 14
Diocletian's 83.

Temptations of Jesus 62.

'Testimonies '(nAr/po<^optai)
of John of

II,

107

Gods, names of 84.

,

Gal.

i.

15, 16,

92
n.
2.

n,

Maiuma
2.

62.

V.

22,

150

Greek

accents
n.
2.

in
n.

Coptic

Thcolokm, author of 2 7 n.

Eph.
Phil.

V.
iii.
ii.

17-20,
15,

MSS. 63
Lectionary

III

Thursday, Holy

107
n.

n.

Col.
I

5,
i.

154

Tortures, various 77. Trinity, the 4, 8 n.

Tim.

17, 80.

Jasper (stone) 27 n.
n.

iv.

2,103
(?),

Judgement, the Last 33.

'Junior' 24
n.

Virgin, the 11.

,

Titus

ii.

1 1

2.

death of the 17.

2.

Heb.

X. 22,
xii.

104
87

n.

23,

n. n.

Martyrdom of

St.

Mark

65.

Water, Blessing of

xiii. 2,

135

of Philotheus 68, 70.

Wheel

(torture) 78 n.

No. 2

No. 4

No. 3

No. 6

2nt roJc^ i) N

No. 8

2 I'Z

S ^

t*"

^'?r

I
sij

TvT

7<aACXIC|<TTfC

No. 9

^Pj33^ O
i'

lO

CD

?I
'-^

ill
iA^

CO

'

a>

^1^

It-

(M

?^;

&
I

(N

No. 25

^^f JCOV/LIjO

^^

No. 26

i
CO
CQ

OXFORD

HORACE HART, M.A. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

:

University of Toronto

A
Library

I
Hi

DO NOT REMOVE
*
^?.

THE,

CARD FRdM

TMS
POCKET
Acme Made
Library Card Pocket

Under Pat "Ref. Index File"

by

LIBRARY BUREAU

5txJ

til?